strange_o â—egenerated_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o father_n live_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o command_n how_o few_o among_o we_o do_v observe_v the_o royal_a law_n without_o be_v dog_n rev._n 22_o 15._o but_o these_o will_v be_v think_v of_o the_o christian_a church_n who_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o gal._n 5._o 15._o if_o restrain_v by_o law_n of_o the_o country_n which_o preserve_v outward_a peace_n yet_o still_o be_v snarl_v at_o one_o another_o these_o go_v to_o prayer_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o petition_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o which_o must_v be_v beg_v a_o curse_n and_o condemnation_n instead_o of_o blessing_n and_o pardon_n these_o hear_v the_o gospel_n which_o say_v be_v you_o kind_a one_o to_o another_o tender_a heart_a forgive_a one_o another_o even_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v you_o eph._n 5._o 2._o one_o will_v think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o love_v mention_v if_o he_o be_v to_o judge_v by_o the_o action_n of_o some_o people_n this_o be_v no_o slight_v matter_n or_o as_o some_o will_v make_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o bravery_n in_o that_o they_o can_v live_v contrary_a to_o rule_n and_o preach_a for_o it_o will_v be_v determine_v what_o the_o end_n of_o those_o must_v be_v who_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n hatred_n be_v contrary_a to_o christianity_n as_o bitter_a to_o sweet_a or_o be_v possible_a for_o thing_n to_o be_v one_o to_o another_o let_v one_o do_v never_o so_o many_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o devotion_n yet_o if_o he_o live_v in_o malice_n and_o revenge_n strife_n and_o envy_v hatred_n and_o variance_n he_o have_v the_o name_n and_o show_v of_o religion_n but_o nothing_o of_o the_o benefit_n and_o reward_v thereof_o in_o this_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n 1_o john_n 3._o 10._o if_o he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o christian_n he_o be_v not_o but_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n rev._n 2._o 9_o the_o author_n of_o all_o black_a and_o corrupt_a principle_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o love_n among_o those_o who_o have_v not_o only_o the_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o the_o power_n thereof_o for_o they_o also_o be_v find_v defective_a in_o this_o duty_n they_o love_v indeed_o but_o somewhat_o of_o dissimulation_n and_o partiality_n go_v along_o with_o it_o the_o first_o be_v think_v a_o thing_n so_o necessary_a that_o the_o common_a say_v be_v he_o that_o know_v not_o to_o dissemble_v know_v not_o how_o to_o live_v it_o be_v esteem_v a_o act_n of_o prudence_n what_o the_o apostle_n call_v fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o contrary_a to_o that_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o which_o do_v give_v he_o so_o much_o comfort_n and_o not_o only_o unto_o he_o but_o to_o all_o that_o will_v alike_o observe_v it_o who_o have_v conscience_n towards_o god_n do_v as_o in_o his_o sight_n speak_v unto_o man_n know_v that_o from_o he_o dissimulation_n can_v be_v hide_v what_o john_n say_v be_v observable_a which_o he_o apply_v to_o this_o my_o little_a child_n let_v we_o love_v not_o in_o word_n neither_o 〈◊〉_d tongue_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n why_o so_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v assure_v our_o heart_n before_o he_o for_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n 1_o john_n 3._o 18_o 19_o 20._o a_o smile_a countenance_n or_o flatter_a speech_n be_v not_o enough_o but_o you_o must_v attain_v unto_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o see_v that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n fervent_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 22._o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v confine_v to_o one_o particular_a sect_n or_o party_n as_o if_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v comprise_v in_o a_o national_a church_n or_o such_o a_o congregation_n while_o one_o say_v i_o be_o of_o this_o another_o say_v i_o be_o of_o that_o you_o hate_v reproach_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o one_o another_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 12._o hatred_n variance_n emulation_n strife_n sedition_n heresy_n exclude_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n gal._n 5._o 20_o 21._o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v keep_v up_o by_o those_o who_o equal_o hope_v to_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o it_o will_v be_v better_o if_o there_o be_v no_o distinguish_a term_n or_o nickname_n be_v not_o you_o call_v rabbi_n for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ_n and_o all_o you_o be_v brethren_n mat._n 23._o 8._o the_o disciple_n be_v call_v christian_n first_o in_o antioch_n act_v 11._o 26._o and_o aught_o to_o have_v never_o be_v call_v any_o thing_n else_o for_o man_n person_n see_v that_o the_o apostle_n refuse_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v have_v so_o much_o in_o admiration_n as_o to_o give_v denomination_n to_o their_o follower_n and_o assume_v unto_o themselves_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o it_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o division_n raise_a heartburning_n and_o the_o utmost_a malice_n among_o man_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o charity_n and_o 29._o luke_n 10._o 29._o peace_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o christ_n explain_v who_o be_v neighbour_n to_o he_o that_o fall_v among_o thief_n instance_n in_o a_o samaritan_n and_o there_o be_v division_n and_o separate_a meeting_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n as_o among_o we_o at_o this_o day_n so_o it_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o necessary_a construction_n of_o the_o great_a commandment_n to_o show_v mercy_n and_o love_n to_o those_o of_o a_o different_a persuasion_n we_o be_v all_o member_n of_o one_o another_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v unite_v under_o christ_n our_o head._n behold_v how_o good_a and_o pleasant_a it_o be_v for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v together_o 1_o ps_n 133._o 1_o in_o unity_n much_o happiness_n arise_v from_o true_a friendship_n and_o there_o be_v none_o comparable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o firm_a foundation_n of_o christianity_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o last_a and_o sure_a if_o upon_o that_o alone_a without_o the_o rot_a prop_n of_o worldly_a and_o sinister_a respect_n whatever_o some_o pretend_v to_o generous_a nature_n or_o civility_n none_o be_v like_o that_o which_o result_v from_o goodness_n and_o duty_n the_o chief_a love_n be_v to_o be_v show_v forth_o to_o those_o of_o our_o own_o profession_n but_o yet_o to_o be_v extend_v unto_o all_o mat._n 5._o 45._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 3_o 4._o for_o though_o at_o present_a some_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n yet_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o they_o may_v come_v in_o however_o we_o be_v to_o love_v they_o as_o they_o be_v make_v after_o the_o similitude_n 9_o jam._n 3_o 9_o of_o god_n and_o be_v our_o fellow_n creature_n honour_n all_o man_n love_v the_o brotherhood_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 17._o if_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o you_o live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n rom._n 12._o 28._o what_o can_v be_v more_o reasonable_a hereby_o a_o man_n be_v free_v from_o all_o the_o torment_n of_o malice_n envy_v and_o strife_n he_o be_v not_o disturb_v with_o thought_n of_o revenge_n or_o gnaw_v reproach_n of_o other_o which_o be_v as_o so_o many_o wrack_v and_o instrument_n of_o cruelty_n to_o those_o who_o give_v way_n to_o these_o sin_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n if_o there_o be_v any_o satisfaction_n in_o love_n any_o blessing_n in_o peace_n any_o good_a in_o mutual_a kindness_n and_o affection_n he_o enjoy_v all_o this_o in_o this_o word_n love_n all_o the_o law_n be_v contain_v and_o obedience_n so_o as_o a_o necessary_a conclusion_n from_o this_o all_o manner_n of_o happiness_n a_o second_o passion_n be_v fear_n at_o first_o sight_n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a fear_n of_o fear_n that_o this_o which_o trouble_v and_o afflict_v man_n shall_v also_o conduce_v towards_o his_o happiness_n but_o god_n have_v set_v down_o such_o decree_n for_o our_o salvation_n as_o express_v in_o scripture_n this_o be_v necessary_a to_o attain_v it_o god_n be_v please_v to_o take_v this_o way_n to_o be_v glorify_v as_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o declare_v his_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n to_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n and_o government_n over_o we_o to_o which_o be_v annex_v reward_n and_o punishment_n proportionable_a to_o the_o great_a king_n who_o have_v prepare_v they_o 43._o mal._n 1._o 14._o ps_n 95._o 43._o he_o may_v just_o forbid_v a_o thing_n upon_o as_o severe_a a_o penalty_n as_o
and_o reason_n he_o have_v receive_v and_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v admonish_v for_o none_o be_v so_o wise_a or_o know_v but_o he_o may_v both_o learn_v and_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o several_a thing_n from_o those_o who_o seem_v weak_a and_o foolish_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world._n every_o one_o 19_o eccles_n 4._o 9_o 19_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o get_v a_o convenient_a number_n of_o good_a acquaintance_n for_o there_o be_v such_o a_o mutual_a love_n among_o real_a christian_n that_o they_o will_v do_v one_o another_o all_o the_o good_a they_o can_v when_o these_o meet_a they_o take_v as_o great_a delight_n in_o the_o language_n of_o canaan_n as_o other_o in_o profane_a talk_n they_o be_v more_o please_v to_o build_v up_o one_o another_o in_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n than_o other_o in_o discourse_v of_o the_o best_a way_n for_o get_v office_n or_o preferment_n money_n or_o estate_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n whoever_o think_v this_o strange_a it_o be_v because_o himself_o take_v no_o delight_n in_o such_o kind_n of_o conference_n for_o want_v of_o faith_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god._n society_n be_v not_o confine_v only_o to_o heavenly_a discourse_n there_o be_v as_o much_o subject_a matter_n for_o uâ—_n as_o other_o we_o can_v supply_v the_o defect_n of_o evil_a communication_n wâ—â—h_v good_a and_o then_o that_o variety_n of_o the_o occurrence_n of_o the_o world_n be_v common_a to_o all_o but_o 〈◊〉_d who_o mind_n ascend_v above_o â—hese_n low_a region_n be_v indâ—â—d_v divert_v with_o 〈…〉_o g_o of_o the_o several_a change_n and_o accident_n here_o and_o he_o turn_v they_o into_o a_o good_a use_n yet_o his_o chief_a delight_n be_v in_o such_o discourse_n which_o relate_v to_o his_o better_a part_n and_o that_o life_n which_o shall_v never_o end_v he_o find_v more_o real_a satisfaction_n in_o what_o be_v good_a to_o the_o use_n of_o edify_v then_o in_o the_o other_o kind_n which_o râ—creates_v only_o for_o the_o present_a concern_v those_o thing_n which_o in_o a_o short_a time_n be_v to_o be_v do_v away_o the_o apostle_n find_v fault_n with_o foâ—â—â—h_n talk_v or_o jest_a which_o be_v not_o convenient_a eph._n 5._o 4._o they_o render_v christianity_n as_o a_o vain_a and_o light_a thing_n such_o a_o deportment_n be_v offensive_a to_o those_o within_o and_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o disgrace_v the_o profession_n to_o those_o without_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o equal_o yea_o more_o grave_a and_o substantial_a than_o philosophy_n and_o human_a wisdom_n a_o good_a man_n will_v guide_v his_o affair_n with_o discretion_n ps_n 112._o 5._o he_o know_v how_o to_o behave_v himself_o with_o company_n and_o how_o without_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o that_o selfsufficiency_n through_o god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o thrust_v himself_o among_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n good_a and_o bad_a for_o he_o be_v well_o content_v alone_o and_o have_v rather_o be_v so_o then_o sit_v among_o vain_a person_n or_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o ungodly_a he_o will_v not_o refrain_v from_o any_o out_o of_o a_o pharisaical_a superciliousness_n or_o say_v unto_o his_o neighbour_n stand_v thou_o by_o and_o come_v not_o near_o i_o for_o i_o be_o holy_a than_o thou_o isa_n 65._o 5._o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o scruple_n to_o converse_v with_o any_o except_o those_o who_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o height_n of_o wickedness_n who_o do_v not_o at_o all_o esteem_n but_o mock_v the_o good_a way_n with_o such_o a_o one_o he_o be_v not_o to_o keep_v company_n no_o not_o to_o eat_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o only_o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v as_o become_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n phil._n 1._o 27._o of_o all_o company_n marriage_n be_v the_o most_o near_o and_o honourable_a it_o be_v institute_v in_o paradise_n by_o god_n gen._n 2._o 18_o 24._o and_o after_o marriage_n of_o marriage_n confirm_v by_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n mat._n 19_o 4_o 5_o 6._o this_o be_v the_o establish_a mean_n for_o the_o propagation_n continuance_n and_o succession_n of_o mankind_n the_o author_n of_o our_o nature_n have_v implant_v 15._o mal._n 2._o 14._o 15._o a_o strong_a desire_n and_o tendency_n towards_o it_o we_o be_v not_o let_v loose_a to_o unbounden_a lust_n for_o that_o will_v bring_v strange_a disorder_n and_o confusion_n into_o the_o world_n none_o will_v know_v which_o be_v his_o own_o beside_o such_o a_o mixture_n and_o variety_n of_o seed_n hinder_v conception_n as_o appear_v by_o common_a prostitute_n there_o will_v be_v much_o inconvenience_n and_o ruin_n unless_o the_o great_a lawgiver_n have_v prescribe_v 10._o hos_fw-la 4._o 10._o such_o rule_n concern_v this_o ordinance_n which_o as_o his_o other_o commandment_n be_v wise_o contrive_v both_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n and_o also_o for_o trial_n of_o man_n obedience_n in_o which_o last_n if_o he_o approve_v himself_o he_o be_v promise_v peace_n here_o and_o glory_n hereafter_o adultery_n fornication_n strange_a lust_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n they_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o excellent_a order_n of_o life_n which_o will_v be_v miserable_a if_o the_o bed_n be_v not_o keep_v undefiled_a the_o apostle_n immediate_o add_v whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v heb._n 13._o 14_o all_o the_o command_n in_o scripture_n relate_v to_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v exact_o fit_v for_o their_o mutual_a comfort_n which_o again_o be_v present_o lose_v by_o disobedience_n and_o variation_n from_o they_o that_o vexation_n and_o discontent_n so_o common_a among_o marry_a person_n be_v because_o they_o 7._o 1_o â—et_z 3._o 7._o do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o love_n and_o of_o bear_v the_o infirmity_n of_o one_o another_o husband_n do_v not_o dwell_v with_o their_o wife_n according_a to_o knowledge_n give_v honour_n unto_o they_o as_o the_o weak_a vessel_n or_o they_o observe_v not_o their_o duty_n in_o submit_v unto_o and_o obey_v their_o husband_n they_o have_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o they_o for_o here_o to_o apply_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o own_o wife_n 20._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 20._o which_o lie_v in_o his_o bosom_n who_o he_o have_v see_v how_o can_v he_o love_v god_n who_o he_o have_v not_o see_v if_o he_o do_v love_n he_o will_v keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o not_o deal_v treacherous_o against_o the_o wife_n of_o his_o youth_n who_o be_v his_o companion_n and_o the_o wife_n of_o his_o covenant_n mal._n 2._o 14._o neither_o will_v she_o behave_v herself_o despiteful_o against_o her_o husband_n some_o enter_v upon_o this_o state_n for_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a end_n as_o when_o beauty_n riches_n and_o a_o good_a family_n as_o it_o be_v common_o style_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o determine_v their_o choice_n on_o such_o a_o object_n who_o instead_o of_o comply_v with_o those_o end_n of_o marriage_n god_n have_v ordain_v frame_v other_o of_o their_o own_o invention_n what_o he_o institute_v as_o a_o happy_a state_n of_o life_n themselves_o go_v according_o to_o their_o own_o thought_n render_v miserable_a 〈…〉_o this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o none_o shall_v propose_v to_o himself_o any_o worldly_a use_v for_o he_o may_v lawful_o but_o that_o must_v not_o be_v make_v chief_a we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o abraham_n steward_n gen._n 24._o of_o sâ—â—king_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o first_o place_n all_z our_o action_n shall_v bâ—_n to_o hâ—s_n glory_n and_o then_o this_o of_o so_o great_a moment_n be_v not_o to_o be_v exempt_v we_o be_v to_o prefer_v his_o commandment_n before_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o thâ—â—_n temporal_a consideration_n may_v come_v in_o subordinate_a to_o that_o â—ut_v to_o have_v those_o worldly_a thing_n the_o only_a or_o principal_a inducement_n be_v both_o sinful_a and_o foolish_a for_o the_o man_n do_v noâ—_n take_v counsel_n of_o god_n nor_o right_o consult_v for_o his_o own_o happiness_n to_o begin_v with_o beauty_n which_o indeed_o be_v god_n blessing_n and_o gift_n beauty_n of_o beauty_n perfect_a through_o his_o comeliness_n but_o when_o it_o be_v trust_v unto_o ezek._n 16._o 15._o and_o make_v a_o occasion_n to_o draw_v off_o from_o he_o than_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o discover_v the_o truth_n and_o nature_n thereof_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o admire_a idol_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v have_v in_o estimation_n for_o suppose_a good_a though_o it_o be_v thin_a and_o vain_a what_o be_v a_o well_o colour_a skin_n now_o colour_n be_v no_o substantial_a thing_n and_o therefore_o can_v give_v satisfaction_n which_o in_o itself_o have_v so_o little_a reality_n a_o faâ—r_a woman_n have_v life_n and_o motion_n otherwise_o she_o differ_v little_a from_o a_o well_o draw_v picture_n which_o do_v delight_n the_o outward_a
all_o former_a thing_n be_v go_v as_o a_o shadow_n that_o depart_v nothing_o remain_v but_o a_o faint_a remembrance_n which_o do_v not_o yield_v the_o least_o pleasure_n but_o rather_o anguish_n we_o press_v near_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v but_o eternal_a refreshment_n or_o misery_n if_o one_o man_n be_v to_o suffer_v all_o that_o can_v be_v lay_v on_o he_o in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o come_v to_o heaven_n at_o last_o he_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v pity_v then_o that_o common_a labourer_n who_o do_v but_o his_o ordinary_a days-work_n and_o have_v a_o hundred_o pound_n for_o his_o reward_n so_o again_o if_o another_o do_v enjoy_v all_o the_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v spend_v forty_o or_o sixty_o year_n in_o the_o great_a mirth_n without_o intermixture_n of_o trouble_n or_o weariness_n as_o none_o ever_o do_v all_o will_v not_o be_v a_o compensation_n for_o the_o first_o hour_n in_o hell._n we_o can_v reasonable_o grudge_v to_o pass_v through_o this_o present_a life_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o other_o as_o a_o minute_n to_o a_o year_n if_o the_o great_a affliction_n and_o hardship_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v on_o we_o as_o long_o as_o hereby_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o receive_v a_o infinite_a good_a through_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o avoid_v a_o like_a inconvenience_n if_o instead_o of_o a_o barren_a and_o dry_a wilderness_n we_o be_v to_o march_v through_o a_o fiery_a furnace_n to_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n if_o instead_o of_o have_v prosperity_n mingle_v with_o adversity_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n be_v to_o be_v continual_o evil_a if_o instead_o of_o deny_v lust_n we_o be_v absolute_o command_v to_o cut_v off_o our_o right_a hand_n and_o pluck_v out_o the_o right_a eye_n and_o to_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o least_o natural_a inclination_n yet_o consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n set_v before_o we_o these_o will_v have_v be_v most_o equal_a term_n if_o it_o have_v please_v the_o great_a lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a both_o to_o save_v and_o destroy_v to_o have_v give_v they_o he_o may_v have_v do_v so_o and_o still_o be_v most_o just_a and_o bountiful_a but_o so_o gracious_a have_v be_v our_o god_n break_v forth_o into_o sing_v all_o you_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o praise_v his_o name_n which_o you_o can_v never_o do_v so_o much_o as_o this_o love_n deserve_v to_o lay_v no_o more_o upon_o we_o than_o what_o be_v sum_v up_o deut._n 10._o 12_o 13._o and_o now_o israel_n what_o do_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o walk_v in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o statute_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n for_o thy_o good_a which_o be_v contrive_v to_o make_v we_o as_o happy_a in_o this_o life_n as_o be_v possible_a for_o we_o to_o be_v and_o though_o this_o have_v be_v sufficient_a requital_n of_o itself_o yet_o further_o throughout_o his_o holy_a word_n be_v manifest_v eternal_a life_n do_v this_o and_o live_v under_o which_o be_v more_o comprehend_v then_o bare_o live_v here_o for_o transgressor_n do_v so_o this_o have_v be_v more_o clear_o make_v know_v by_o he_o who_o come_v since_o who_o have_v bring_v grace_n and_o truth_n along_o with_o he_o who_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o and_o make_v it_o yet_o more_o for_o our_o good_a for_o albeit_o the_o jew_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o carnality_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v allow_v a_o more_o free_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n than_o we_o be_v now_o under_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v upon_o better_a promise_n the_o intent_n whereof_o be_v to_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o to_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o so_o that_o sensual_a enjoyment_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o holy_a call_v they_o be_v not_o absolute_o forbid_v but_o to_o be_v use_v with_o the_o great_a moderation_n and_o so_o they_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o diminish_v from_o our_o real_a happiness_n christianity_n do_v refine_v the_o delight_n of_o sense_n and_o make_v they_o more_o excellent_a we_o be_v to_o remember_v how_o we_o be_v way-faring_a man_n and_o may_v receive_v they_o so_o far_o only_o as_o to_o refresh_v but_o in_o no_o sort_n to_o run_v after_o or_o when_o obtain_v to_o dwell_v so_o long_o on_o they_o as_o hinder_v our_o journey_n and_o therefore_o to_o make_v pleasure_n the_o business_n of_o life_n or_o the_o great_a part_n thereof_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v both_o contrary_n to_o duty_n and_o happiness_n for_o though_o it_o be_v imagine_v such_o do_v take_v great_a delight_n in_o they_o or_o otherwise_o will_v not_o follow_v they_o yet_o there_o be_v other_o reason_n as_o they_o know_v nothing_o better_o or_o not_o how_o to_o spend_v the_o time_n and_o idleness_n be_v so_o wearisome_a that_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v rather_o than_o endure_v that_o the_o humour_n and_o mode_n of_o the_o age_n which_o they_o must_v comply_v with_o or_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v repute_v gentile_a and_o such_o like_a for_o they_o can_v forsake_v those_o esteem_a divertisement_n which_o if_o they_o reflect_v on_o in_o the_o very_a midst_n be_v tire_v empty_a and_o unsatisfy_a the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n choke_v the_o good_a sâ—ed_z in_o the_o heart_n which_o shall_v spring_v up_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n they_o do_v alienate_v the_o heart_n from_o god._n if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o be_v of_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 2._o 15_o 16._o no_o man_n will_v say_v he_o love_v these_o more_o than_o god_n himself_o will_v then_o affirm_v his_o own_o damnation_n to_o be_v just_a who_o be_v so_o wicked_a as_o this_o amount_n unto_o but_o what_o be_v word_n to_o be_v mind_v when_o deed_n manifest_v the_o contrary_a when_o one_o who_o say_v he_o love_v god_n yet_o wiâ—â—_n rather_o break_v his_o law_n then_o deny_v his_o own_o will_n who_o to_o follow_v a_o sinful_a pleasure_n will_v omit_v a_o necessary_a duty_n it_o may_v be_v determineâ—_n of_o he_o for_o those_o we_o love_v we_o will_v do_v what_o they_o will_v have_v we_o he_o that_o will_v not_o part_v with_o a_o paltry_a lust_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o god_n when_o he_o require_v it_o if_o he_o do_v with_o his_o mouth_n make_v a_o show_n of_o much_o love_n his_o heart_n run_v after_o that_o 31._o ezek._n 33._o 31._o god_n who_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o from_o who_o dissimulation_n can_v be_v hide_v will_v judge_v according_o for_o if_o any_o love_v sincere_o he_o will_v also_o forsake_v whatever_o offend_v his_o beloved_n if_o the_o pleasure_n be_v not_o simple_o unlawful_a in_o themselves_o yet_o all_o excess_n be_v evil_a and_o to_o be_v avoid_v and_o that_o be_v â—o_o when_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v use_v be_v sufficient_o answer_v or_o if_o they_o be_v attend_v with_o ill_a circumstance_n and_o prove_v needless_a occasion_n why_o other_o and_o ourselves_o sin_n they_o be_v to_o be_v abstain_v from_o for_o if_o we_o love_v god_n we_o must_v have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o do_v disp_n ease_v he_o only_o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v as_o it_o become_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n phil._n 1._o 27._o there_o be_v several_a mistake_n which_o hinder_v this_o for_o people_n take_v religion_n of_o mistake_n in_o religion_n up_o with_o less_o of_o religion_n than_o they_o ought_v and_o lest_o i_o speak_v as_o to_o they_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o run_v upon_o a_o mistake_n myself_o therefore_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v all_o along_o and_o not_o only_o here_o but_o throughout_o the_o whole_a whether_o i_o speak_v these_o thing_n as_o one_o willing_a to_o find_v fault_n or_o whether_o the_o scripture_n nay_o the_o gracious_a gospel_n in_o which_o they_o so_o much_o trust_v do_v not_o say_v the_o very_a same_o it_o be_v that_o common_a deciet_a of_o outward_a profession_n and_o rest_v in_o the_o ordinance_n this_o be_v repute_v religion_n but_o it_o be_v shut_v out_o from_o govern_v their_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n let_v they_o be_v any_o how_o at_o man_n own_o power_n and_o command_n follow_v their_o own_o
the_o same_o mould_n he_o fashion_v they_o all_o the_o poor_a acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v as_o much_o mind_v by_o god_n as_o the_o rich_a and_o so_o far_o they_o be_v right_a but_o then_o they_o go_v further_o 15._o exod._n 30._o 15._o and_o make_v themselves_o his_o only_a favourite_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o error_n be_v through_o mis-application_n of_o those_o promise_n in_o scripture_n concern_v this_o condition_n but_o let_v they_o not_o be_v deceive_v for_o where_o be_v any_o mention_n make_v of_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o those_o poor_a only_a who_o walk_v in_o their_o integrity_n have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v all_o of_o they_o but_o those_o who_o be_v rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o jam._n 5._o 2._o so_o they_o must_v believe_v and_o love_n god_n and_o then_o they_o must_v avoid_v sin_v against_o he_o otherwise_o they_o have_v no_o place_n in_o heaven_n indeed_o many_o of_o they_o do_v so_o and_o more_o will_v if_o they_o do_v apply_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a both_o to_o bring_v in_o and_o build_v up_o those_o who_o the_o proud_a one_o call_v the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o people_n will_v make_v the_o great_a number_n in_o heaven_n we_o see_v more_o of_o they_o allow_v for_o their_o multitude_n that_o practice_n simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n than_o we_o can_v among_o those_o of_o high_a rank_n for_o these_o have_v altogether_o break_v the_o yoke_n and_o burst_v the_o band_n jer._n 5._o 5._o be_v govern_v by_o selfwill_a and_o their_o own_o humour_n more_o than_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o forgetful_a and_o refractory_a and_o have_v a_o good_a will_n towards_o god_n in_o general_n but_o the_o prophet_n remark_n true_o how_o 4._o jer._n 5._o 4._o they_o have_v not_o that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v for_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o religion_n so_o well_o as_o they_o shall_v but_o follow_v their_o own_o opinion_n and_o fancy_n satan_n which_o deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n rev._n 12._o 9_o have_v take_v advantage_n thereof_o instil_v into_o they_o error_n and_o deceit_n if_o you_o will_v indeed_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n to_o heaven_n and_o not_o miss_v thereof_o at_o last_o give_v attendance_n to_o that_o word_n which_o be_v to_o show_v unto_o all_o the_o path_n of_o life_n when_o some_o have_v well_o resolve_v than_o they_o be_v distract_v about_o communious_a of_o different_a communious_a the_o way_n one_o say_v it_o be_v this_o another_z that_z it_o be_v agree_v by_o all_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v show_v what_o be_v right_a so_o what_o they_o point_v out_o it_o be_v good_a to_o â—oâ—â—ow_v they_o give_v the_o character_n of_o some_o who_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n mat._n 22._o 16._o act_n 16._o 17._o and_o therefore_o according_a to_o what_o be_v write_v those_o both_o say_v and_o do_v it_o may_v be_v most_o sure_o trust_v unto_o there_o have_v be_v question_n and_o different_a opinion_n in_o past_a age_n but_o little_a be_v say_v of_o they_o in_o holy_a writ_n the_o prophet_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o speak_v against_o idolatry_n but_o say_v nothing_o as_o to_o modes_n of_o worship_n our_o saviour_n speak_v little_o concern_v those_o separate_a meeting_n in_o his_o time_n and_o do_v not_o express_v much_o zeal_n one_o waâ—_n or_o another_o his_o apostle_n follow_v the_o same_o step_n one_o witness_v in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o acts._n 10._o 35._o be_v apply_v to_o cornelius_n a_o gentile_a as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o act_n 11._o 18_o the_o diversity_n here_o be_v great_a than_o among_o several_a communion_n of_o christian_n aâ—_n this_o day_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o will_v they_o be_v save_v in_o each_o another_o apostle_n say_v circumcision_n be_v nothing_o and_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o b_o 〈…〉_o thâ—_n kâ—â—p_fw-mi 〈…〉_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 19_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n noâ—_n uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5._o 6._o a_o new_a creature_n gal._n 6._o 15._o that_o be_v as_o important_a a_o question_n as_o those_o in_o controversy_n now_o bâ—t_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o they_o as_o obedience_n and_o holiness_n to_o which_o aâ—â—â—e_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v and_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o those_o distinguish_a term_n of_o persuasion_n among_o we_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o psal_n 25._o 12_o 14._o john_n 7._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 10._o phil._n 3._o 15._o that_o whosoever_o sincere_o fear_v god_n with_o his_o whole_a heart_n shall_v be_v direct_v into_o all_o necessary_a and_o save_a truth_n and_o then_o he_o must_v lay_v aside_o all_o prepossession_n and_o prejudice_n pride_n humour_n worldly_a reason_n come_v in_o simplicity_n of_o soul_n only_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v right_a and_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v 2_o thes_n 2._o 10._o for_o this_o be_v evident_a continuance_n in_o a_o wilful_a and_o know_a error_n be_v as_o dangerous_a as_o a_o wilful_a and_o know_a sin_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v equal_o avoid_v the_o word_n do_v discover_v good_a and_o evil_a truth_n and_o falsehood_n so_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o be_v to_o set_v his_o conscience_n as_o in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n with_o a_o readiness_n to_o think_v and_o do_v what_o be_v most_o according_a to_o his_o reveal_v will_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v never_o perish_v through_o error_n or_o falsehood_n all_o worship_n be_v design_v to_o please_v and_o obtain_v acceptance_n with_o almighty_a god._n the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o john_n 4._o 23._o but_o this_o do_v in_o no_o wise_a excuse_n from_o a_o humble_a bodily_a gesture_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n the_o subjection_n of_o both_o be_v to_o be_v show_v therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o certain_o this_o apostle_n know_v what_o be_v a_o gospel_n and_o spiritual_a worship_n yet_o he_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v act_v 20._o 36._o the_o like_a do_v our_o saviour_n luke_n 22._o 41._o and_o stephen_n and_o peter_n act_v 7._o 60_o act_n 9_o 40._o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o public_a worship_n for_o so_o do_v paul_n that_o be_v more_o solemn_a and_o whereby_o god_n be_v glorify_v though_o the_o loll_v sort_n of_o behaviour_n be_v so_o much_o in_o use_n among_o the_o country_n people_n when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n let_v they_o use_v it_o before_o their_o governor_n or_o great_a man_n how_o will_v they_o be_v please_v with_o it_o and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o neither_o will_v he_o who_o even_o now_o remain_v a_o great_a king_n and_o his_o name_n be_v dreadful_a among_o the_o heathen_a mal._n 1._o 8_o 14._o and_o though_o some_o may_v think_v that_o no_o more_o than_o another_o place_n yet_o they_o may_v consider_v what_o our_o lord_n do_v john_n 2._o 16_o 17._o mark_v 11._o 15_o 16_o 17._o signify_v plain_o that_o more_o regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n so_o call_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o people_n extend_v to_o the_o gospel_n 7._o isa_n 56._o 7._o time_n when_o they_o come_v in_o the_o apostle_n find_v fault_n with_o the_o corinthian_n abuse_v of_o the_o sacrament_n make_v a_o common_a meal_n of_o it_o have_v you_o not_o house_n to_o eat_v or_o drink_v in_o or_o despise_v you_o the_o church_n 9_o psal_n 29._o 9_o of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 22._o the_o subject_n of_o that_o chapter_n be_v about_o a_o comely_a behaviour_n in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n what_o can_v be_v say_v to_o these_o plain_a scripture_n or_o how_o can_v they_o excuse_v themselves_o from_o sin_n in_o not_o observe_v they_o let_v man_n put_v what_o meaning_n they_o will_v god_n be_v judge_v himself_o and_o they_o may_v at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v severe_o reprove_v for_o not_o obey_v that_o command_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v eternal_o obligatory_a you_o shall_v keep_v my_o sabbath_n and_o reverence_v my_o sanctuary_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n leu._n 19_o 30._o the_o design_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v peace_n unity_n and_o love_n see_v rom._n 12._o 18._o rom._n 16_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 11._o phil._n
labour_v in_o the_o very_a fire_n and_o the_o people_n shall_v weary_v themselves_o for_o very_a vanity_n hab._n 2._o 13._o according_a as_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n have_v establish_v thing_n and_o all_o to_o bring_v back_o to_o his_o obedience_n that_o they_o may_v go_v and_o return_v to_o their_o first_o husband_n for_o than_o be_v it_o better_a with_o they_o then_o now_o hos_fw-la 2._o 7._o there_o be_v a_o enemy_n which_o let_v from_o this_o and_o he_o whisper_v to_o those_o he_o withdraw_v that_o hence_o it_o appear_v there_o must_v lie_v hide_v some_o great_a good_a which_o they_o can_v have_v before_o they_o have_v long_o wrestle_v he_o will_v fain_o insinuate_v of_o a_o satisfaction_n behind_o that_o will_v not_o be_v have_v unless_o they_o take_v pain_n for_o it_o and_o the_o great_a thing_n be_v reserve_v at_o last_o if_o the_o covetous_a man_n can_v get_v so_o much_o than_o he_o will_v have_v happiness_n and_o contentment_n that_o at_o length_n be_v obtain_v with_o much_o sweat_n and_o drudgery_n but_o then_o his_o mind_n be_v alter_v he_o have_v need_n of_o more_o and_o so_o on_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o lay_v hold_n of_o that_o satisfaction_n he_o look_v after_o it_o be_v further_o off_o â—â—ill_o and_o so_o continue_v to_o make_v towards_o it_o thou_o mistake_v fool_n there_o be_v neither_o satisfaction_n at_o the_o end_n and_o if_o there_o be_v thou_o can_v not_o come_v to_o it_o how_o much_o do_v thou_o propose_v to_o thyself_o why_o another_o have_v the_o same_o already_o and_o he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v and_o why_o shall_v thou_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n thou_o have_v low_a thought_n but_o they_o will_v rise_v with_o thy_o wealth_n and_o if_o thou_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v equal_a with_o he_o thy_o thought_n will_v be_v the_o same_o also_o he_o that_o love_v silver_n shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o silver_n nor_o he_o that_o love_v abundance_n with_o increase_n this_o be_v also_o vanity_n eccles_n 5._o 10._o every_o one_o cry_n for_o what_o be_v sufficient_a but_o how_o much_o be_v that_o if_o it_o be_v state_v according_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o grace_n nature_n and_o conveniency_n it_o may_v be_v quick_o have_v if_o people_n will_v use_v only_o honest_a and_o diligent_a endeavour_n in_o their_o call_v and_o expect_v god_n blessing_n let_v he_o judge_v what_o be_v the_o competency_n and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o but_o if_o it_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o covetous_a man_n opinion_n when_o he_o shall_v cease_v to_o ask_v any_o further_a then_o be_v no_o hope_n to_o obtain_v it_o for_o he_o may_v as_o well_o think_v when_o he_o go_v as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v see_v that_o he_o shall_v touch_v the_o horizon_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o he_o get_v what_o he_o now_o propose_v within_o himself_o if_o any_o do_v desist_v in_o go_v after_o wealth_n and_o the_o promise_a satisfaction_n thereof_o it_o be_v not_o because_o that_o it_o be_v obtain_v for_o the_o use_n of_o riches_n as_o they_o subminister_v all_o plenty_n of_o meat_n drink_v and_o raiment_n do_v content_a the_o body_n but_o will_v not_o thorough_o satisfy_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n much_o less_o will_v the_o bare_a keep_n of_o they_o in_o a_o chest_n what_o do_v it_o signify_v if_o one_o have_v a_o rich_a neighbour_n and_o find_v no_o benefit_n at_o all_o by_o he_o and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o same_o if_o not_o worse_o for_o the_o fear_n and_o care_n of_o lose_v property_n torment_v more_o than_o the_o privilege_n of_o have_v it_o amount_v unto_o with_o the_o man_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v riches_n wealth_n and_o honour_n so_o that_o he_o want_v nothing_o for_o his_o soul_n of_o all_o that_o he_o desire_v yet_o god_n give_v he_o not_o power_n to_o eat_v thereof_o but_o a_o stranger_n eat_v it_o this_o be_v vanity_n and_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a disease_n eccles_n 6._o 2._o be_v exhort_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o thy_o covetousness_n and_o wearisome_a labour_n wo_n to_o he_o that_o increase_v that_o which_o be_v not_o he_o how_o long_o and_o to_o he_o that_o lade_v himself_o with_o thick_a clay_n hab._n 2._o 6._o thy_o life_n draw_v to_o a_o end_n and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o thiâ—e_v how_o soon_o thy_o year_n may_v be_v run_v out_o thou_o know_v not_o consider_v to_o what_o purpose_n do_v you_o consume_v strength_n and_o time_n shall_v you_o give_v account_n to_o god_n how_o careful_a you_o have_v be_v to_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o letteral_a sense_n of_o the_o parable_n what_o a_o good_a servant_n you_o have_v be_v how_o thou_o have_v put_v thy_o money_n to_o the_o exchanger_n and_o usury_n and_o have_v get_v so_o much_o 25._o mat._n 25._o by_o other_o way_n of_o deal_v god_n do_v not_o require_v any_o to_o be_v rich_a but_o all_o to_o be_v innocent_a he_o will_v have_v his_o servant_n do_v that_o he_o give_v they_o in_o charge_n viz._n obey_v his_o commandment_n when_o he_o call_v to_o account_n than_o it_o will_v be_v demand_v whether_o we_o have_v incline_v our_o heart_n to_o his_o testimony_n and_o not_o to_o covetousness_n whether_o we_o have_v love_v gold_n more_o or_o it_o have_v divide_v our_o love_n with_o god_n whether_o we_o have_v break_v his_o commandment_n for_o gain_n or_o neglect_a duty_n for_o present_a advantage_n such_o thing_n will_v be_v require_v wherefore_o let_v he_o that_o be_v a_o idolater_n or_o unrighteous_a repent_v and_o be_v so_o no_o more_o do_v not_o transgress_v the_o least_o precept_n for_o the_o great_a profit_n the_o get_n of_o treasure_n by_o a_o lie_a tongue_n be_v a_o vanity_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o of_o they_o that_o seek_v death_n prov._n 21._o 6._o you_o must_v ere_o long_a part_n with_o whatever_o you_o have_v and_o have_v a_o care_v you_o do_v not_o lose_v yourself_o you_o will_v be_v strip_v naked_a destitute_a and_o forsake_v of_o all_o and_o how_o sad_a will_v it_o be_v if_o you_o shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o what_o you_o must_v leave_v behind_o and_o can_v carry_v with_o you_o wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o do_n from_o before_o my_o eye_n cease_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v well_o seek_v judgement_n relieve_v the_o oppress_v plead_v for_o the_o widow_n isa_n 1._o 16_o 17._o leave_v off_o your_o former_a greediness_n and_o unjust_a deal_v be_v bountiful_a and_o charitable_a act_n with_o all_o good_a conscience_n and_o honesty_n stand_v up_o for_o they_o you_o have_v wrong_v heretofore_o and_o which_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o mercy_n be_v before_o sacrifice_n and_o justice_n before_o alm_n give_v be_v sure_a to_o make_v restitution_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o the_o injury_n you_o have_v do_v according_a to_o numb_a 5._o 7_o 8._o do_v not_o think_v to_o bring_v the_o price_n of_o a_o whore_n or_o a_o dog_n to_o give_v alm_n of_o 18._o see_v deut._n 23._o 18._o good_n unjust_o get_v if_o you_o be_v willing_a and_o obedient_a you_o shall_v eat_v the_o good_a of_o the_o land._n but_o if_o you_o refuse_v and_o rebel_n you_o shall_v be_v devour_v with_o the_o sword_n for_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o isa_n 1._o 19_o 20._o under_o the_o show_n of_o temporal_a calamity_n the_o eternal_a threaten_n of_o god_n be_v veil_v throughout_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v a_o little_a more_o draw_v aside_o isa_n 33._o 14._o but_o express_v in_o the_o most_o plain_a word_n under_o the_o gospel_n god_n be_v truth_n and_o have_v not_o frighten_v people_n with_o a_o lie_n he_o who_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o all_o believe_v he_o be_v in_o his_o promise_n do_v not_o threaten_v that_o which_o be_v not_o or_o he_o will_v not_o perform_v it_o be_v a_o sad_a adventure_n for_o any_o one_o to_o run_v either_o god_n must_v prove_v a_o liar_n or_o himself_o be_v turn_v into_o hell_n he_o may_v equal_o throw_v himself_o into_o the_o fire_n to_o try_v if_o it_o will_v not_o burn_v for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n heb._n 12._o 29._o and_o so_o will_v at_o length_n appear_v to_o the_o miserable_a experience_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o disobedient_a that_o they_o may_v tremble_v and_o fear_v to_o continue_v so_o will_v they_o not_o be_v persuade_v to_o make_v all_o haste_n to_o flee_v from_o that_o whereof_o the_o thought_n only_o be_v so_o very_o dismal_a that_o people_n be_v afraid_a to_o entertain_v they_o but_o take_v no_o due_a care_n to_o escape_v the_o thing_n itself_o that_o which_o be_v irksome_a to_o the_o apprehension_n will_v be_v much_o more_o to_o the_o senâ—e_n and_o what_o be_v dread_v afar_o off_o will_v be_v more_o terrible_a when_o it_o come_v nâ—gh_a it_o vex_v now_o the_o thought_n for_o a_o moment_n but_o will_v
make_v as_o much_o yea_o more_o impression_n then_o worldly_a matter_n as_o it_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n those_o word_n whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v act_v 11._o 14._o be_v as_o glad_o attend_v unto_o as_o the_o proposal_n of_o temporal_a conveniency_n and_o pleasure_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v as_o effectual_o persuade_v man_n as_o they_o be_v beat_v off_o from_o such_o a_o thing_n by_o its_o evil_a and_o danger_n when_o the_o heart_n do_v love_n and_o dread_a god_n it_o will_v mâ—lt_v at_o hear_v of_o the_o law_n and_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n hereby_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o all_o believer_n for_o when_o they_o hear_v thereof_o it_o be_v as_o if_o they_o see_v it_o with_o their_o eye_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o life_n they_o can_v look_v into_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n have_v a_o prospect_n of_o the_o horror_n of_o doom_n day_n and_o the_o misery_n of_o damn_a spirit_n which_o â—aisâ—_n suitable_a affection_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o word_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o word_n which_o voice_n they_o that_o hear_v entreat_v that_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v speak_v unto_o they_o any_o more_o for_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o which_o be_v command_v heb._n 2_o 19_o 20._o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o bring_v in_o after_o such_o a_o terrible_a manner_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o much_o assurance_n 1_o thes_n 1._o 5._o there_o be_v the_o great_a certainty_n that_o all_o will_v be_v fulfil_v though_o it_o be_v in_o a_o still_a voice_n yet_o it_o cause_v as_o much_o and_o a_o more_o â—asting_a concern_v as_o those_o have_v at_o mount_n sinah_n which_o declare_v all_o that_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o what_o be_v now_o a_o do_v christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o how_o we_o be_v to_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v to_o everlasting_a as_o now_o what_o be_v quick_o speak_v of_o be_v long_o in_o transaction_n for_o the_o word_n of_o a_o minute_n will_v comprise_v all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n here_o so_o what_o be_v or_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o succeed_a one_o which_o be_v very_o much_o there_o will_v be_v a_o suitable_a space_n for_o fulfil_v even_o all_o eternity_n as_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a thing_n be_v discourse_v of_o the_o hearer_n be_v strip_v and_o out_o of_o the_o body_n not_o mind_v whither_o he_o have_v any_o flesh_n about_o he_o as_o there_o come_v a_o salutation_n the_o babe_n leap_v in_o the_o womb_n the_o soul_n lift_v up_o herself_o at_o hear_v of_o such_o thing_n and_o be_v keep_v in_o from_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o a_o unborn_a infant_n from_o this_o know_v that_o her_o spiritual_a nature_n be_v design_v for_o spiritual_a thing_n all_o one_o as_o the_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o the_o out_o ward_v sense_n for_o thing_n sensible_a it_o be_v her_o proper_a business_n to_o mind_v they_o and_o find_v a_o like_a gratification_n therein_o as_o the_o outward_a 5._o rom._n 8._o 5._o man_n do_v in_o his_o employment_n and_o the_o good_a success_n thereof_o let_v not_o the_o scornful_a infidel_n come_v into_o our_o assembly_n thence_o laugh_v or_o imagine_v how_o the_o one_o send_v forth_o wind_n the_o other_o gape_v and_o suck_v it_o in_o think_v these_o to_o be_v the_o great_a fool_n because_o the_o preacher_n have_v something_o for_o what_o he_o say_v but_o they_o give_v and_o have_v nothing_o they_o sow_v and_o reap_v the_o wind_n yet_o still_o they_o be_v the_o great_a debtor_n and_o also_o wise_a in_o what_o they_o do_v if_o we_o have_v sow_o unto_o you_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n if_o we_o shall_v reap_v your_o carnal_a thing_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 11._o neither_o do_v thou_o smile_v o_o ungodly_a man_n for_o even_o that_o reason_n and_o inference_n thou_o pretend_v to_o have_v for_o thus_o do_v be_v a_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o be_v all_o thy_o principle_n of_o evil_a those_o black_a suggestion_n which_o arise_v from_o beneath_o the_o imagination_n of_o thy_o dark_a mind_n be_v not_o see_v why_o can_v not_o thou_o likewise_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o real_a which_o be_v from_o above_o god_n and_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v write_v and_o manifest_v within_o we_o do_v not_o go_v away_o in_o a_o slight_a cursory_a apprehension_n but_o judge_v thorough_o and_o even_o thâ—â—_n may_v come_v to_o perceive_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v represent_v to_o another_o but_o only_o by_o the_o help_n of_o word_n they_o do_v as_o much_o transcend_v the_o natural_a man_n apprehension_n as_o rational_a discourse_n the_o lgnorant_a and_o common_a talk_n do_v exceed_v the_o noise_n of_o brute_n beast_n all_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n the_o government_n of_o kingdom_n transaction_n of_o parliament_n proceed_n at_o common_a law_n administration_n of_o physic_n be_v found_v upon_o certain_a proposition_n there_o be_v rule_n and_o skill_n as_o to_o inferior_a trade_n which_o be_v know_v by_o thought_n &_o observation_n and_o so_o all_o the_o other_o action_n of_o mankind_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v the_o result_n of_o forego_v thought_n which_o either_o be_v or_o may_v be_v make_v know_v by_o word_n and_o therefore_o whv_o shall_v this_o be_v a_o objection_n to_o religion_n which_o be_v to_o nothing_o beside_o but_o here_o be_v a_o abuse_n and_o mistake_v the_o like_o whereof_o can_v be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o instance_n a_o plain_a evidence_n there_o be_v a_o enemy_n which_o do_v strange_o befool_v mankind_n as_o to_o this_o one_o thing_n i_o mean_v that_o deceit_n of_o rest_v in_o word_n only_o as_o mere_a devotion_n read_v or_o hear_v the_o scripture_n and_o sermon_n or_o talk_v godly_a without_o comply_v with_o what_o be_v pray_v for_o and_o be_v doer_n of_o the_o word_n one_o will_v think_v what_o mâ—ses_n do_v so_o often_o repeat_v be_v impertinent_a harken_v o_o israel_n unto_o the_o statute_n for_o to_o do_v they_o deut._n 4._o 1._o this_o and_o the_o like_a phrase_n be_v repeat_v over_o and_o over_o in_o deaterone_n nigh_o and_o in_o innumerable_a place_n throughout_o the_o scripture_n one_o may_v know_v as_o much_o without_o be_v particular_o tell_v thereof_o yet_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n foreseeing_a this_o deceit_n do_v so_o often_o caution_n against_o it_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a in_o these_o day_n than_o the_o work_n do_v go_v to_o church_n and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n but_o what_o be_v write_v in_o god_n book_n and_o do_v in_o his_o worship_n every_o least_o syllable_n and_o part_n thereof_o be_v significative_a and_o who_o do_v not_o think_v or_o do_v thereafter_o that_o man_n religion_n be_v vain_a and_o he_o be_v to_o have_v his_o portion_n with_o hypocrite_n and_o unbeliever_n here_o be_v also_o a_o lesson_n for_o those_o who_o instruct_v other_o who_o say_v and_o do_v not_o mat._n 23._o 3._o thou_o which_o teach_v another_o teach_v thou_o not_o thyself_o rom_n 2._o 21._o do_v thou_o not_o conclude_v thyself_o because_o thou_o speak_v against_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n and_o do_v the_o same_o herein_o appear_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o all_o those_o who_o fall_v under_o it_o shall_v even_o condemn_v themselves_o and_o be_v convict_v in_o their_o own_o conscience_n shall_v subscribe_v to_o that_o as_o just_a and_o equal_a but_o what_o wicked_a man_n do_v in_o their_o own_o private_a thought_n these_o do_v with_o the_o mouth_n outward_o this_o proclaim_v our_o judge_n righteous_a because_o the_o offender_n affirm_v punishment_n due_a for_o such_o thing_n but_o themselves_o wiâ—ked_v and_o foolish_a that_o still_o do_v the_o same_o it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a thing_n that_o reasonable_a and_o wise_a man_n shall_v be_v deceive_v after_o this_o manner_n whence_o do_v it_o proceed_v â—uâ—from_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o degree_n of_o unbelief_n which_o will_v make_v it_o all_o pass_n for_o word_n only_o even_o in_o those_o who_o profess_v to_o believe_v and_o teach_v the_o same_o there_o shall_v be_v agreement_n between_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n for_o if_o the_o second_o do_v vary_v it_o be_v a_o falsehood_n and_o lie_n if_o the_o three_o it_o be_v dissimulation_n and_o hypocrisy_n cleanse_v the_o fountain_n see_v that_o thy_o thought_n be_v right_a and_o good_a then_o let_v thv_a word_n and_o action_n be_v according_o let_v these_o be_v put_v forth_o and_o go_v together_o for_o save_v thyself_o and_o those_o that_o hear_v thou_o let_v they_o take_v from_o thy_o mouth_n to_o turn_v into_o good_a thought_n and_o action_n for_o themselves_o and_o tell_v
he_o for_o witness_n to_o a_o mischievous_a lie._n he_o pray_v god_n will_v help_v he_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n he_o speak_v but_o prevaricate_v that_o and_o his_o prayer_n shall_v turn_v into_o his_o own_o bosom_n and_o so_o be_v destitute_a of_o his_o aid_n without_o which_o he_o shall_v perish_v if_o god_n do_v not_o keep_v silence_n none_o will_v presume_v to_o do_v after_o this_o manner_n and_o then_o can_v be_v no_o trial_n but_o in_o the_o other_o world_n shall_v be_v find_v true_a what_o be_v write_v ps_n 50._o 21._o the_o atheistical_a disputer_n who_o after-age_n will_v hardly_o believe_v to_o have_v ever_o be_v be_v more_o plague_v with_o fear_n of_o eternal_a vengeance_n than_o all_o the_o affectation_n of_o wit_n and_o applause_n among_o his_o monstrous_a herd_n amount_v unto_o and_o this_o disadvantage_n lie_v against_o he_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v true_a even_o before_o man_n be_v or_o can_v argue_v against_o they_o and_o so_o remain_v notwithstanding_o all_o absurd_a and_o foolish_a imagination_n it_o be_v better_a and_o more_o happy_a not_o to_o offend_v with_o the_o tongue_n then_o to_o let_v it_o loose_v to_o its_o several_a kind_n of_o sin_n and_o irregularity_n as_o for_o action_n what_o do_v yield_v more_o real_a content_n then_o to_o do_v just_o the_o rule_n whereof_o none_o violate_v without_o regret_n and_o condemnation_n there_o be_v a_o inward_a and_o sensible_a grief_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v vexation_n to_o reflect_v upon_o a_o injury_n do_v and_o they_o can_v endure_v to_o look_v the_o person_n in_o the_o face_n against_o who_o it_o be_v and_o which_o be_v yet_o worse_o will_v add_v hatred_n and_o evil_n speak_v to_o excuse_v themselves_o from_o the_o wrong_n but_o the_o upright_o keep_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n be_v not_o afraid_a nor_o ashamed_a to_o see_v any_o one_o though_o he_o iâ—_n profitable_a to_o himself_o as_o the_o end_n of_o thing_n will_v manife_v yet_o he_o wâ—ll_n now_o rather_o receive_v than_o do_v wrong_n and_o have_v for_o earnest_n of_o reward_n a_o free_a undesturbed_a mind_n so_o much_o in_o general_a of_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n come_v we_o to_o man_n bodily_a frame_n and_o constitution_n with_o the_o growth_n and_o several_a period_n thereof_o it_o be_v compose_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n bones_o and_o sinew_n curious_a in_o its_o contrivance_n each_o member_n â—itted_v for_o the_o respective_a office_n no_o part_v useless_a and_o the_o whole_a so_o knit_v together_o that_o the_o work_n denote_v god_n to_o be_v the_o only_a author_n thereof_o psal_n 119._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o he_o make_v we_o and_o not_o we_o self_n psal_n 100_o 3._o this_o be_v here_o insert_v because_o some_o ungodly_a natural_a people_n attribute_v too_o much_o to_o themselves_o as_o their_o parent_n be_v cause_n of_o they_o and_o they_o of_o their_o child_n this_o temper_n arise_v from_o unbelief_n and_o ignorance_n and_o be_v much_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o patriarch_n when_o his_o wife_n say_v give_v i_o child_n or_o else_o i_o die_v his_o anger_n be_v kindle_v great_o against_o she_o and_o he_o say_v be_o i_o in_o god_n stead_n who_o have_v withhold_v from_o thou_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o womb_n gen._n 30._o 1_o 2._o psal_n 127._o 4._o but_o those_o will_v rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o who_o can_v make_v one_o hair_n white_a or_o black_a nor_o add_v one_o cubit_n to_o their_o stature_n think_v that_o they_o give_v be_v to_o their_o posterity_n and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v neither_o shall_v the_o other_o as_o if_o the_o almighty_a can_v not_o have_v bring_v themselves_o into_o the_o world_n otherwise_o then_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o parent_n they_o have_v this_o be_v to_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n psal_n 78._o 41._o to_o confine_v his_o power_n who_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o too_o hard_o for_o thou_o jer._n 32._o 17._o who_o may_v have_v order_v we_o of_o this_o generation_n and_o of_o this_o or_o that_o family_n to_o have_v be_v bear_v of_o heathen_a parent_n place_v we_o in_o another_o nation_n bring_v we_o into_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n since_o if_o he_o have_v so_o please_v god_n have_v establish_v a_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o act_n according_a 16._o see_v isa_n 24._o 16._o to_o it_o but_o therein_o parent_n be_v only_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o our_o be_v and_o call_v no_o man_n your_o father_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o one_o be_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 23_o 9_o have_v we_o not_o all_o one_o father_n have_v not_o one_o god_n â—reated_v we_o mal._n 2._o 10._o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v our_o father_n we_o be_v the_o clay_n and_o thou_o our_o potter_n and_o we_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n isa_n 64._o 8._o without_o a_o almighty_a power_n that_o order_v it_o can_v be_v imagine_v so_o excellent_a a_o creature_n shall_v proceed_v from_o such_o a_o mean_a beginning_n the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n do_v nothing_o towards_o the_o infusion_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o for_o the_o vile_a part_n no_o more_o than_o the_o husbandman_n to_o make_v the_o corn_n grow_v only_o scatter_v the_o grain_n in_o the_o earth_n have_v not_o thou_o pour_v i_o out_o as_o milk_n and_o curdle_v i_o like_o cheese_n job_n 10._o 10._o they_o be_v but_o instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o meanness_n of_o they_o if_o the_o blind_a world_n do_v see_v as_o much_o he_o do_v the_o more_o magnify_v his_o own_o power_n it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o abase_v ourselves_o and_o the_o more_o to_o exalt_v our_o maker_n who_o may_v have_v create_v all_o mankind_n as_o he_o do_v the_o first_o immediate_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n in_o fullness_n of_o stature_n or_o to_o grow_v as_o tree_n and_o vegetable_n but_o by_o the_o same_o wisdom_n he_o make_v the_o heaven_n have_v ordain_v this_o only_a way_n of_o come_v into_o the_o world_n his_o son_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n not_o by_o way_n of_o common_a generation_n the_o bless_a virgin_n do_v not_o know_v man_n the_o holy_a gbost_n come_v upon_o she_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a over-shadowed_n she_o and_o therefore_o that_o holy_a thing_n be_v bear_v of_o she_o which_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luk._n 1._o 35._o all_o we_o that_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o concupiscence_n be_v defile_v but_o christ_n sanctify_v the_o womb._n he_o submit_v to_o the_o meanness_n of_o our_o birth_n that_o he_o may_v take_v our_o whole_a nature_n upon_o he_o sin_z only_o except_v the_o prophet_n ezek._n 16._o 4_o 5._o describe_v our_o birth_n the_o poor_a infant_n childhood_n of_o infancy_n and_o childhood_n come_v forth_o in_o pain_n and_o be_v expose_v to_o unusual_a light_n and_o cold_a show_v its_o dislike_n by_o cry_v it_o be_v more_o destitute_a weak_a and_o ignorant_a than_o other_o creature_n at_o first_o be_v they_o never_o sin_v but_o our_o most_o merciful_a god_n have_v provide_v for_o this_o by_o implant_n a_o care_n and_o affection_n in_o the_o mother_n by_o degree_n the_o child_n be_v bring_v up_o and_o howsoever_o despicable_a it_o seem_v in_o our_o eye_n o_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n have_v thou_o ordain_v strength_n psal_n 8._o 2._o our_o saviour_n have_v testify_v his_o love_n and_o regard_n for_o they_o mat._n 18_o 19_o &_o 19_o 14._o even_o man_n of_o perfect_a stature_n must_v be_v bear_v again_o or_o they_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n joh._n 3._o 3_o luk._n 18._o 18._o in_o malice_n be_v child_n but_o in_o understanding_n be_v man_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 20._o the_o tender_a infant_n have_v not_o so_o much_o of_o this_o as_o forefooted_a beast_n and_o creep_v thing_n every_o toy_n and_o tâ—iâ—â—e_n please_v he_o for_o the_o present_a than_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o same_o thing_n a_o emblem_n that_o we_o be_v in_o pursuit_n after_o happiness_n but_o do_v not_o find_v it_o he_o affect_v variety_n of_o foolery_n which_o delight_n because_o he_o know_v nothing_o better_a but_o as_o he_o grow_v up_o he_o put_v away_o these_o thing_n for_o more_o manly_a there_o be_v a_o series_n of_o play-game_n those_o that_o come_v to_o be_v the_o bâ—st_n and_o wise_a man_n when_o in_o this_o age_n speak_v as_o a_o child_n understand_v as_o a_o child_n and_o think_v as_o a_o child_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 11._o at_o this_o time_n of_o life_n god_n wink_v and_o as_o the_o folly_n thereof_o be_v not_o remember_v by_o we_o so_o neither_o will_v they_o be_v impute_v by_o our_o merciful_a father_n though_o it_o pass_v away_o pleasant_o we_o then_o take_v as_o
great_a delight_n in_o rattle_n as_o afterward_o the_o more_o study_a pleasure_n yet_o none_o envy_v the_o happiness_n of_o child_n their_o recreation_n be_v idle_a and_o vain_a by_o little_a knowledge_n and_o reason_n begin_v to_o appear_v which_o be_v improve_v by_o tutor_n and_o governor_n the_o working_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v first_o discover_v by_o pride_n and_o selfwill_a which_o last_o be_v somewhat_o restrain_v by_o they_o whereat_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o trouble_a not_o consider_v the_o kindness_n of_o his_o parent_n be_v great_a in_o provide_v he_o proper_a learning_n and_o instruction_n then_o as_o they_o weâ—e_v instrumental_a of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n for_o a_o bâ—ing_n only_o be_v not_o desirable_a unless_o happiness_n be_v annex_v to_o it_o and_o that_o can_v be_v have_v without_o knowledge_n the_o spring_n of_o life_n be_v the_o only_a time_n for_o that_o to_o bud_v forth_o and_o grow_v the_o apprehension_n be_v lively_a and_o brisk_a the_o memory_n good_a nothing_o to_o hinder_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v easy_a in_o our_o first_o year_n no_o seed_n ever_o come_v to_o perfection_n which_o be_v not_o sow_o then_o and_o if_o it_o be_v well_o harrow_v in_o afterward_o by_o study_n and_o meditation_n it_o will_v yield_v a_o plentiful_a crop_n to_o the_o great_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o owner_n if_o diligence_n be_v answerable_a to_o his_o advantage_n he_o will_v be_v both_o wiâ—e_n and_o learned_a if_o design_v for_o a_o trade_n or_o civil_a employment_n this_o be_v no_o burden_n but_o will_v show_v how_o to_o manage_v affair_n with_o more_o discretion_n but_o it_o much_o more_o help_n to_o spiritual_a and_o good_a thing_n the_o faculty_n begin_v to_o be_v more_o widen_v and_o after_o they_o have_v be_v some_o while_n enure_v to_o reason_n ascend_v high_a to_o be_v capable_a of_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o giddiness_n of_o youth_n be_v a_o mighty_a impediment_n to_o both_o they_o be_v for_o be_v their_o own_o man_n and_o follow_v their_o own_o youth_n oâ—_n youth_n way_n to_o be_v brisk_a lightsome_a and_o play_v mad_a prank_n they_o be_v not_o so_o prudent_a to_o consider_v their_o own_o way_n but_o follow_v wicked_a course_n with_o haste_n and_o ignorance_n as_o the_o horse_n rush_v into_o the_o battle_n we_o will_v deny_v ourselves_o nothing_o lust_n crave_v for_o but_o satiâ—fie_v that_o in_o every_o particular_a all_o our_o study_n shall_v be_v to_o find_v out_o what_o pleasure_n to_o divert_v ourselves_o with_o if_o it_o be_v suggest_v that_o religion_n contradict_v this_o licentiousness_n they_o mock_v or_o despise_v say_v they_o we_o will_v let_v religion_n alone_o for_o melancholy_a fool_n old_a person_n or_o silly_a woman_n but_o stay_v a_o little_a be_v not_o all_o this_o humour_n and_o bravery_n in_o order_n to_o a_o suppose_a happiness_n and_o what_o if_o thou_o shall_v miss_v the_o real_a by_o such_o vain_a imagination_n and_o a_o few_o transitory_a act_n that_o of_o eccles_n 11._o 9_o have_v a_o sad_a sting_n in_o the_o end_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o unto_o judgement_n this_o know_v that_o religion_n which_o none_o can_v reproach_v or_o contemn_v but_o ignorant_o or_o unadvised_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a man_n may_v use_v it_o or_o not_o at_o their_o pleasure_n as_o convenient_a and_o prejudicial_a to_o other_o purpose_n no_o such_o matter_n it_o be_v just_a that_o all_o people_n young_a man_n and_o maiden_n old_a man_n and_o child_n nay_o they_o must_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o be_v subject_a unto_o god._n if_o they_o be_v so_o of_o a_o willing_a mind_n and_o free_a choice_n he_o be_v please_v to_o accept_v thereof_o and_o will_v reward_v they_o but_o if_o noâ—_n their_o refusal_n be_v contempt_n and_o disobedience_n which_o will_v be_v punish_v according_o we_o shall_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o it_o be_v write_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n every_o knee_n stall_n bow_n to_o i_o and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v to_o god_n so_o then_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v give_v account_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n rom._n 14._o 10._o 11_o 12._o every_o person_n now_o upon_o the_o earth_n or_o be_v heretofore_o or_o shall_v be_v must_v either_o go_v to_o heaven_n or_o hell._n it_o be_v thus_o o_o young_a man_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o mind_v their_o desire_n be_v not_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o danger_n till_o they_o have_v irrecoverable_o plunge_v themselves_o in_o as_o if_o misery_n be_v the_o less_o when_o not_o foresee_v whereas_o this_o will_v be_v a_o sting_a aggravation_n for_o have_v they_o do_v so_o they_o may_v have_v prevent_v it_o be_v any_o worldly_a evil_a less_o grievous_a when_o we_o fall_v into_o it_o through_o our_o own_o folly_n and_o neglect_n if_o it_o may_v have_v be_v avoid_v by_o knowledge_n and_o care_n before_o hand_n but_o be_v not_o this_o do_v enhance_v the_o bitterness_n and_o anguish_n of_o soul._n inconsideration_n be_v the_o property_n of_o fool_n and_o have_v repentance_n always_o follow_v it_o but_o be_v much_o worse_o in_o the_o concernment_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n or_o misery_n for_o a_o error_n here_o be_v remediless_a as_o the_o tree_n fall_v so_o it_o lie_v for_o those_o who_o continual_o stand_v upon_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o bottomless_a â—it_n and_o be_v only_o hold_v from_o drop_v by_o the_o breath_n in_o their_o nostril_n not_o to_o look_v on_o their_o danger_n that_o they_o may_v go_v further_o from_o it_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a especial_o see_v they_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o least_o evil_n a_o slight_a imaginary_a dulness_n by_o which_o the_o temper_n beat_v they_o of_o from_o desire_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n way_n or_o so_o much_o as_o reflect_v on_o their_o own_o there_o be_v some_o who_o have_v a_o little_a more_o consideration_n but_o be_v unwilling_a to_o leave_v the_o company_n and_o pretend_a joviality_n of_o their_o equal_n for_o fear_n of_o reproach_n or_o to_o be_v out_o of_o fashion_n and_o therefore_o will_v swear_v drink_v whore_n talk_v filthy_o yet_o they_o retain_v some_o sense_n of_o god_n displeasure_n and_o their_o own_o future_a account_n think_v to_o make_v up_o for_o all_o by_o intend_v to_o repent_v hereafter_o let_v these_o be_v admonish_v not_o to_o despiâ—e_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o â—orbarance_n and_o long_o suffer_v not_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n rom._n 2._o 4._o and_o therefore_o in_o no_o wise_a shall_v be_v make_v a_o occasion_n to_o put_v it_o off_o further_o if_o thou_o do_v ever_o come_v to_o true_a repentance_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n thou_o will_v real_o wish_v thou_o have_v serve_v he_o from_o thy_o youth_n up_o it_o be_v the_o wise_a way_n whilst_o in_o our_o power_n so_o to_o do_v as_o we_o ought_v and_o shall_v desire_v to_o have_v do_v and_o again_o to_o let_v alone_o other_o thing_n from_o which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o refrain_v see_v christ_n easy_a yoke_n must_v be_v put_v on_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n that_o he_o bear_v it_o in_o his_o youth_n lam._n 3._o 27._o if_o it_o seem_v unpleasant_a at_o first_o it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v as_o a_o bullock_n unaccustomed_a to_o the_o yoke_n jer._n 31._o 18._o this_o only_o restrain_v the_o madness_n and_o licentiousness_n of_o that_o age_n but_o take_v not_o away_o reasonable_a and_o moderate_a delight_n which_o a_o little_a use_n will_v render_v more_o please_a and_o acceptable_a then_o lie_v vanity_n be_v not_o afraid_a you_o be_v not_o call_v forth_o to_o melancholy_a and_o misery_n but_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o man._n the_o end_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v that_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n luke_n 1._o 74_o 75._o and_o then_o certain_o we_o must_v not_o exempt_v the_o choice_a part_n thereof_o it_o be_v say_v in_o general_a cain_n bring_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n he_o render_v some_o homage_n and_o duty_n but_o abel_n bring_v of_o the_o firstling_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o fat_a thereof_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v respect_n unto_o abel_n and_o his_o offer_n god_n require_v they_o under_o the_o moysaicall_a dispensation_n and_o calf_n of_o a_o year_n old_a and_o the_o first_o that_o open_v the_o womb_n thereby_o signify_v that_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v offer_v up_o unto_o he_o as_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n whilst_o the_o marrow_n be_v in_o our_o bone_n and_o they_o be_v of_o full_a health_n strength_n and_o vigour_n to_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o our_o reason_n and_o understanding_n set_v a_o part_n for_o he_o though_o he_o can_v have_v command_v every_o day_n and_o moment_n of_o our_o life_n take_v â—s_n to_o
sinful_a or_o not_o be_v no_o consideration_n or_o no_o hindrance_n to_o get_v money_n man_n go_v to_o and_o fro_o from_o this_o place_n to_o that_o bâ—y_v and_o sell_v all_o to_o this_o purpose_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n for_o which_o they_o wâ—re_v create_v a_o faithful_a man_n shall_v abound_v with_o blessing_n but_o he_o that_o make_v haste_n to_o be_v rich_a shall_v not_o be_v innocent_a pâ—ov_n 28._o 20._o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o leave_v of_o the_o business_n of_o one_o call_v or_o sinful_a gaiâ—_n because_o some_o have_v thus_o abuse_v it_o for_o this_o will_v be_v ridiculous_a as_o to_o neglect_v eat_v and_o drink_v because_o some_o turn_n that_o into_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n nor_o be_v he_o oblige_v when_o he_o have_v just_o get_v a_o livelihood_n to_o stop_v and_o go_v no_o further_o but_o may_v be_v still_o diligent_a in_o business_n expect_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o make_v rich_a and_o add_v no_o sorrow_n with_o it_o prov._n 10._o 22._o trust_v not_o in_o oppression_n become_v not_o vain_a in_o robbery_n if_o riches_n increase_v set_v not_o your_o heart_n upon_o they_o psal_n 62._o 10._o they_o be_v a_o strong_a temptation_n whereby_o many_o unstable_a soul_n have_v be_v delude_v and_o leave_v their_o first_o love_n but_o when_o the_o desire_n be_v take_v of_o they_o may_v be_v pursue_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o indifferency_n have_v this_o resolution_n ever_o firm_a that_o no_o profit_n shall_v move_v we_o to_o part_v with_o our_o integrity_n nor_o to_o offend_v christ_n if_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v to_o be_v gain_v learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n mat._n 11._o 29._o we_o shall_v neither_o love_v abundance_n nor_o eager_o hunt_v after_o increase_v if_o we_o be_v humble_a for_o than_o it_o will_v be_v no_o pleasure_n to_o boast_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o riches_n or_o be_v lift_v up_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a reason_n why_o they_o be_v desire_v take_v away_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n will_v cease_v for_o however_o the_o wretched_a miser_n creep_v that_o the_o spoil_n may_v fall_v into_o his_o hand_n however_o speak_v and_o studious_a to_o please_v his_o superior_n if_o he_o may_v get_v by_o they_o yet_o he_o be_v natural_o proud_a and_o esteem_v himself_o above_o other_o according_a to_o the_o pelf_n he_o have_v but_o if_o we_o have_v right_a thought_n of_o ourselves_o for_o all_o those_o be_v without_o and_o nothing_o of_o the_o man_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o great_a estate_n fine_a apparel_n or_o airy_a title_n of_o honour_n by_o humility_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v riches_n honour_n and_o life_n prov._n 22._o 4._o the_o inheritance_n in_o heaven_n swallow_v up_o the_o conceit_n of_o that_o here_o be_v clothe_v with_o humility_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 5._o this_o take_v of_o that_o earnest_a affectation_n of_o gorgeous_a and_o soft_a raiment_n the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o john_n 5._o 44._o make_v all_o great_a title_n and_o flatter_a expression_n not_o value_v who_o believe_v and_o go_v the_o real_a way_n to_o obtain_v these_o thing_n receive_v but_o little_a satisfaction_n from_o what_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n think_v their_o great_a happiness_n his_o desire_n be_v spiritualise_v so_o they_o be_v not_o carry_v after_o sensual_a pleasure_n to_o labour_v to_o eat_v and_o to_o eat_v to_o live_v and_o to_o live_v to_o labour_n be_v no_o end_n though_o many_o poor_a soul_n be_v willing_o ignorant_a and_o unmindful_a of_o any_o thing_n more_o but_o it_o be_v to_o serve_v and_o obey_v god_n to_o continue_v for_o some_o time_n according_a to_o his_o ordinance_n and_o all_o be_v towards_o the_o eternal_a rest_n life_n and_o happiness_n and_o therefore_o all_o along_o every_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o attain_v that_o and_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v refrain_v from_o which_o may_v endanger_v lest_o any_o one_o shall_v come_v short_a of_o it_o the_o affection_n may_v and_o be_v to_o be_v set_v on_o the_o thing_n above_o even_o whilst_o he_o take_v pain_n for_o thing_n here_o they_o be_v necessary_a and_o convenient_a for_o our_o pilgrimage_n through_o this_o place_n to_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o but_o still_o these_o be_v transitory_a good_n when_o there_o be_v the_o endure_a substance_n what_o be_v so_o hardly_o ingraft_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o some_o people_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v the_o covetous_a worldly_a man_n know_v what_o he_o labour_v for_o be_v current_a money_n and_o why_o do_v he_o think_v that_o shall_v tarry_v with_o he_o which_o have_v already_o pass_v through_o so_o many_o hand_n before_o it_o come_v to_o his_o but_o now_o he_o fancy_v to_o keep_v it_o in_o vain_a for_o beside_o loss_n and_o casualty_n which_o often_o convince_v it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o own_o power_n if_o they_o do_v not_o slip_v from_o he_o he_o must_v be_v take_v from_o they_o for_o when_o he_o die_v he_o shall_v carry_v nothing_o away_o ps_n 49._o 17._o if_o it_o can_v be_v do_v it_o will_v be_v a_o senseless_a thing_n to_o carry_v a_o little_a gold_n that_o perish_v to_o where_o we_o all_o hope_n to_o go_v the_o city_n that_o be_v pure_a gold_n rev._n 21._o 18._o the_o yellow_a dust_n here_o which_o seem_v so_o glitter_a and_o desirable_a be_v dim_a and_o dross_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o but_o for_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v a_o disregard_n and_o little_a value_n for_o riches_n seem_v a_o idle_a speculation_n for_o who_o have_v it_o that_o argue_v their_o want_n of_o faith_n and_o reason_n or_o foolishness_n in_o not_o â—iving_a according_a to_o they_o christianity_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o its_o precept_n and_o true_a example_n and_o not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o those_o who_o do_v not_o comply_v therewith_o the_o bless_a jesus_n have_v a_o purse-bearer_n for_o the_o poor_a but_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o to_o serve_v necessary_a occasion_n when_o they_o come_v to_o he_o for_o one_o penny_n tribute-money_n he_o work_v a_o miracle_n to_o have_v that_o and_o never_o be_v record_v to_o have_v seek_v any_o at_o all_o but_o at_o that_o time_n peter_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o own_o open_o silver_n and_o gold_n i_o have_v none_o act_v 3._o 6._o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v in_o a_o like_a condition_n those_o who_o they_o convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o good_n and_o part_v they_o to_o all_o man_n as_o every_o man_n have_v need_v act_v 2._o 44_o 45._o they_o do_v despise_v what_o the_o world_n now_o do_v magnify_v yet_o we_o pretend_v to_o follow_v the_o step_n our_o forerunner_n and_o they_o be_v go_v before_o but_o care_n be_v to_o be_v have_v that_o we_o do_v not_o miss_v of_o the_o place_n they_o be_v enter_v into_o as_o we_o now_o vary_v 14._o mat._n 14._o from_o what_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world._n the_o young_a man_n who_o have_v keep_v all_o god_n commandment_n from_o his_o youth_n upward_o be_v reject_v because_o he_o will_v not_o go_v and_o sell_v that_o which_o he_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a when_o he_o be_v promise_v to_o have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v immediate_o add_v of_o the_o hardness_n of_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o to_o prefer_v any_o profit_n before_o the_o commandment_n of_o jesus_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o readiness_n willingness_n nay_o actual_a do_v the_o same_o when_o occasion_n require_v to_o lose_v or_o sell_v all_o worldly_a possession_n 33._o luke_n 14._o 33._o for_o his_o sake_n and_o poor_a brethren_n if_o this_o mind_n be_v want_v all_o signify_v nothing_o though_o he_o have_v do_v never_o so_o many_o good_a action_n before_o to_o come_v so_o near_o to_o heaven_n and_o not_o be_v admit_v for_o want_v of_o one_o thing_n make_v the_o disappointment_n worse_o and_o more_o torment_v although_o many_o have_v the_o form_n of_o godliness_n do_v love_v this_o present_a world_n yet_o none_o do_v so_o who_o be_v a_o sincere_a and_o universal_a christian_a as_o one_o must_v be_v if_o he_o intend_v to_o find_v good_a by_o his_o profession_n but_o the_o natural_a man_n discern_v not_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v foollishness_n unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v proper_a to_o speak_v somewhat_o whereof_o he_o be_v sensible_a perhaps_o he_o imagine_v all_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v talk_n as_o now_o he_o begin_v to_o perceive_v what_o be_v do_v to_o be_v vanity_n a_o dream_n and_o next_o to_o nothing_o however_o former_o he_o do_v hunt_v after_o what_o he_o think_v
the_o divine_a nature_n take_v more_o delight_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n than_o other_o do_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world._n who_o by_o continuance_n in_o well-doing_n have_v a_o bless_a habit_n thereof_o so_o it_o be_v become_v familiar_a and_o please_a as_o any_o other_o course_n of_o life_n their_o love_n preserve_v they_o from_o commit_v of_o evil_n and_o though_o this_o be_v hot_a at_o first_o do_v cool_v again_o yet_o they_o have_v use_v all_o mean_n to_o renew_v it_o to_o keep_v the_o fire_n upon_o the_o altar_n always_o burn_v leu._n 6._o 3._o if_o the_o flame_n do_v not_o continue_v so_o brisk_a as_o at_o first_o kindle_v yet_o they_o have_v take_v all_o imaginable_a care_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o go_v out_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v one_o shall_v be_v continual_o ravish_v with_o a_o pleasant_a country_n as_o at_o first_o sight_n thereof_o the_o long_o we_o live_v and_o only_o behold_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n it_o take_v away_o that_o just_a wonder_n and_o astonishment_n and_o so_o it_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n we_o be_v not_o always_o so_o transport_v as_o at_o first_o hear_v of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v new_a and_o exceed_o great_a they_o be_v the_o very_a same_o still_o but_o the_o defect_n be_v in_o ourselves_o our_o ear_n be_v dull_a of_o hear_v and_o remain_v unconcerned_a there_o may_v be_v a_o gracious_a and_o wise_a disposal_n in_o this_o that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o these_o youthly_a fervour_n of_o spirit_n that_o joy_n because_o of_o the_o sudden_a alteration_n that_o taste_n of_o precious_a thing_n that_o lively_a faith_n in_o what_o be_v unutterable_a how_o much_o do_v they_o exceed_v the_o little_a vanity_n of_o the_o natural_a state_n and_o when_o all_o these_o do_v flag_n and_o become_v less_o affect_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n it_o may_v be_v a_o short_a emblem_n give_v we_o to_o signify_v that_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v let_v into_o the_o enjoyment_n and_o possession_n they_o will_v be_v infinite_o more_o surprise_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v amaze_v within_o ourselves_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v we_o shall_v have_v the_o less_o sense_n the_o near_o we_o do_v approach_v to_o they_o they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v so_o much_o beyond_o then_o be_v possible_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n to_o conceive_v of_o they_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n but_o now_o my_o eye_n see_v thou_o wherefore_o i_o abhor_v myself_o and_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n job_n 42._o 5_o 6._o which_o then_o be_v so_o great_a that_o there_o want_v a_o word_n to_o set_v it_o forth_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v full_o assent_v to_o as_o true_a yet_o to_o lessen_v the_o inward_a estimation_n thereof_o the_o near_a we_o draw_v to_o be_v more_o unmindful_a careless_a and_o negligent_a must_v be_v a_o condemn_a thought_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o heaven_n that_o ever_o they_o shall_v come_v thither_o with_o faintness_n and_o weariness_n of_o mind_n that_o their_o step_n shall_v well_o nigh_o slip_v or_o think_v of_o go_v backward_o by_o which_o perhaps_o they_o have_v lose_v such_o degree_n of_o glory_n and_o a_o great_a reward_n they_o will_v be_v vex_v that_o they_o do_v not_o more_o whilst_o here_o in_o the_o world._n but_o it_o will_v be_v inexpressible_a anguish_n to_o all_o apostate_n who_o forsake_v their_o first_o love_n a_o lesson_n of_o instruction_n to_o we_o now_o in_o the_o way_n thing_n be_v so_o order_v to_o see_v if_o we_o will_v do_v what_o the_o prophet_n complain_v for_o want_v of_o there_o be_v none_o that_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o god_n isa_n 64._o 7._o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o constant_a frequent_v the_o ordinance_n hear_v the_o word_n prayer_n and_o sacrament_n holy_a meditation_n edify_v discourse_n watchful_a avoid_v the_o occasion_n of_o evil_a and_o other_o hindrance_n and_o also_o do_v good_a work_n in_o all_o thing_n put_v forth_o the_o utmost_a strength_n and_o vigour_n get_v that_o chain_n of_o grace_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o you_o and_o abound_v there_o be_v great_a emphasis_n in_o that_o word_n full_a measure_n and_o run_v over_o they_o make_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v neither_o barren_a nor_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n they_o shall_v mount_v up_o with_o wing_n as_o eagle_n they_o shall_v run_v and_o not_o be_v weary_a and_o they_o shall_v walk_v and_o not_o faint_a isa_n 40._o 31._o they_o must_v continue_v in_o all_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o duty_n even_o from_o the_o child_n to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o this_o earth_n for_o this_o be_v the_o place_n of_o faith_n and_o wait_v otherwise_o this_o bless_a promise_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o all_o that_o you_o have_v hitherto_o do_v signify_v nothing_o unless_o you_o still_o press_v forward_o to_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o high_a call_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o you_o have_v hitherto_o run_v well_o what_o shall_v hinder_v but_o that_o you_o shall_v obtain_v you_o have_v pass_v over_o the_o corruption_n through_o the_o giddiness_n and_o unruliness_n of_o youth_n have_v escape_v the_o danger_n of_o that_o shallow_a violent_a age_n in_o which_o so_o many_o have_v split_v and_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o swift_a stream_n of_o lust_n run_v down_o into_o the_o dead_a sea_n before_o ever_o they_o consider_v well_o where_o they_o be_v go_v but_o you_o be_v safe_o arrive_v into_o the_o mediterranean_a of_o this_o life_n and_o your_o voyage_n now_o be_v safe_a pleasant_a and_o easy_a you_o will_v quick_o be_v at_o the_o desire_a country_n if_o you_o do_v take_v diligent_a care._n behold_v now_o be_v your_o salvation_n near_o than_o when_o we_o dream_v and_o in_o a_o little_a while_n it_o will_v be_v before_o you_o wherefore_o lift_v up_o your_o feeble_a knee_n and_o your_o hand_n that_o hang_v down_o use_v still_o your_o utmost_a endeavour_n and_o the_o great_a pilot_n above_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o nor_o forsake_v you_o if_o you_o be_v not_o want_v to_o yourselves_o he_o will_v not_o be_v behind_o in_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n go_v on_o still_o as_o you_o have_v begin_v watch_v you_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n quit_v you_o like_o man_n be_v strong_a 1_o cor._n 16._o 13._o exhort_v one_o another_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o you_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v heb._n 10._o 25._o the_o day_n when_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o house_n shall_v tremble_v and_o the_o strong_a man_n shall_v bow_v themselves_o and_o the_o grinder_n cease_v because_o they_o age._n of_o old_a age._n be_v few_o and_o those_o that_o look_v out_o of_o the_o window_n be_v darken_v eccles_n 12._o 3._o this_o be_v the_o four_o and_o last_o period_n of_o man_n life_n old_a age_n be_v god_n blessing_n which_o he_o bestow_v on_o his_o servant_n before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n as_o the_o father_n before_o the_o flood_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v by_o solomon_n my_o son_n forget_v not_o my_o law_n but_o let_v thy_o heart_n keep_v my_o commandment_n for_o length_n of_o daâ—s_n and_o long_a life_n and_o peace_n shall_v they_o add_v unto_o thou_o prov._n 3._o 1_o 2._o but_o we_o who_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o carnal_a ordinance_n must_v not_o so_o much_o rely_v on_o temporal_a promise_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v yet_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o intimate_v eph._n 6._o 2_o 3._o that_o of_o long_a life_n exâ—ends_v to_o christian_n also_o we_o be_v enjoin_v temperance_n moderate_a labour_n and_o action_n which_o natural_o conduce_v towards_o it_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a several_a come_v short_a by_o the_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n gluttony_n drunkenness_n revenge_n sloth_n and_o such_o like_a god_n do_v indeed_o take_v away_o at_o several_a time_n and_o season_n out_o of_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n but_o still_o many_o hasten_v dâ—ath_n unto_o themselves_o through_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o folly._n he_o that_o take_v heed_n of_o those_o thing_n prolong_v his_o life_n and_o if_o it_o be_v cut_v off_o through_o any_o other_o sickness_n or_o accident_n this_o be_v his_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n that_o it_o be_v not_o through_o his_o own_o fault_n the_o humble_a christian_n never_o think_v himself_o sufficient_o prepare_v and_o therefore_o desire_v a_o long_a space_n of_o repentance_n and_o make_v ready_a nor_o will_v he_o presume_v to_o rush_v forward_o and_o bold_o meet_v his_o god_n
and_o be_v at_o their_o wit_n end_n it_o will_v be_v a_o more_o amaze_a sight_n then_o when_o abraham_n look_v towards_o sodom_n and_o towards_o all_o the_o land_n of_o the_o plain_a and_o lo_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o country_n go_v up_o as_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o furnace_n gen._n 19_o 28._o we_o shall_v all_o think_v we_o can_v never_o get_v far_o enough_o off_o from_o so_o terrible_a a_o thing_n if_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n nor_o threaten_n who_o will_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o now_o there_o be_v both_o and_o other_o argument_n to_o yield_v to_o his_o obedience_n that_o if_o we_o believe_v and_o consider_v of_o they_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o we_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o then_o assent_v and_o be_v actual_o persuade_v by_o they_o yet_o still_o for_o want_v of_o that_o few_o be_v thorough_o bring_v over_o but_o if_o these_o be_v take_v away_o none_o will_v serve_v god_n and_o his_o church_n will_v be_v like_o the_o wilderness_n no_o homage_n though_o most_o just_a and_o due_a from_o we_o without_o will_v have_v be_v pay_v unto_o he_o without_o expectation_n of_o future_a reward_n neither_o be_v he_o worship_v as_o though_o he_o need_v any_o thing_n act_v 17._o 25._o for_o he_o want_v not_o the_o service_n of_o angel_n much_o less_o of_o sinful_a men._n his_o glory_n and_o happiness_n be_v infinite_a and_o complete_a before_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o can_v receive_v the_o least_o addition_n he_o create_v man_n to_o take_v he_o up_o unto_o himself_o and_o out_o of_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n have_v order_v he_o to_o dwell_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o try_v whether_o he_o will_v be_v obedient_a and_o a_o fit_a inhabitant_n for_o heaven_n and_o have_v place_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o he_o a_o land_n of_o darkness_n of_o dragon_n and_o scorpion_n where_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o no_o light_n be_v that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o come_v whither_o he_o call_v and_o invite_v he_o he_o may_v as_o a_o just_a recompense_n of_o his_o stubbornness_n and_o transgression_n fall_v into_o the_o other_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o it_o be_v make_v know_v and_o he_o be_v liable_a thereto_o that_o he_o may_v flee_v and_o get_v away_o it_o be_v decree_v he_o must_v take_v up_o his_o everlasting_a habitation_n some_o where_o and_o see_v that_o be_v so_o full_a of_o misery_n he_o shall_v now_o seek_v out_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n where_o dwell_v righteousness_n if_o we_o be_v to_o sleep_v for_o ever_o or_o to_o be_v as_o we_o be_v before_o our_o birth_n we_o shall_v not_o esteem_v of_o and_o consequent_o not_o labour_n after_o the_o rest_n that_o remain_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o now_o it_o be_v his_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n that_o if_o we_o shall_v miss_v thereof_o we_o must_v necessary_o drop_v where_o be_v no_o rest_n day_n nor_o night_n so_o we_o be_v oblige_v out_o of_o self-love_n to_o endeavour_v more_o diligent_o after_o the_o other_o there_o have_v be_v some_o of_o opinion_n that_o to_o talk_v of_o hell_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n and_o that_o fear_n shall_v be_v banish_v allege_v 1_o john_n 4._o 18._o for_o what_o end_n do_v god_n put_v it_o in_o man_n but_o that_o hereby_o he_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o shun_v the_o approach_a evil_n why_o have_v he_o tell_v the_o world_n thereof_o by_o his_o choose_a messenger_n but_o that_o they_o may_v escape_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a with_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o be_v it_o so_o often_o speak_v of_o therein_o john_n who_o be_v send_v to_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n preach_v of_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o unquenchable_a fire_n mat._n 3._o 7_o 12._o a_o little_a after_o the_o author_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n speak_v of_o utter_a darkness_n weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n mat._n 8._o 12._o everlasting_a fire_n and_o punishment_n mat._n 25._o 41_o 46._o the_o like_a be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 9_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 7._o rev._n 9_o 6_o &_o 14._o 10_o 11._o &_o 16._o 10_o 11._o &_o 21._o 8._o jam._n 2._o 19_o &_o 5._o 5._o judas_n 5_o 6_o 7_o 13._o last_o he_o who_o come_v after_o they_o all_o as_o one_o bear_v out_o of_o due_a time_n deliver_v the_o same_o 2_o thes_n 1._o 9_o know_v therefore_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 11._o so_o those_o who_o make_v this_o objection_n differ_v in_o judgement_n from_o he_o and_o other_o holy_a man_n move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o they_o use_v this_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n shall_v they_o not_o now_o teach_v as_o christ_n himself_o do_v who_o ambassador_n and_o steward_n they_o say_v they_o be_v have_v they_o not_o he_o for_o a_o example_n be_v they_o wise_a than_o he_o why_o shall_v not_o all_o the_o argument_n which_o god_n have_v give_v in_o scripture_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o exhort_v unto_o duty_n among_o which_o this_o be_v powerful_a and_o apt_a to_o prevail_v for_o though_o indeed_o love_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o abide_a principle_n of_o obedience_n yet_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v more_o effectual_o persuade_v man_n which_o will_v drive_v when_o the_o other_o grow_v faint_a and_o languish_a because_o of_o the_o little_a smart_n and_o irksomeness_n there_o be_v a_o unwillingness_n to_o speak_v or_o hear_v thereof_o but_o it_o be_v a_o odd_a kind_n of_o mercifulness_n to_o let_v soul_n drop_v into_o hell_n rather_o than_o a_o little_a disturb_v they_o before_o hand_n with_o the_o rumour_n thereof_o and_o they_o have_v better_o suffer_v that_o then_o the_o thing_n itself_o this_o bring_v most_o people_n unto_o repentance_n for_o they_o look_v about_o themselves_o and_o think_v what_o will_v be_v the_o event_n of_o a_o wicked_a life_n continue_v in_o the_o word_n every_o where_o denounce_v woe_n and_o curse_v tribulation_n and_o anguish_n against_o it_o and_o their_o own_o conscience_n accuse_v they_o of_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o be_v now_o subject_a unto_o all_o those_o threaten_n which_o they_o will_v certain_o feel_v unless_o some_o way_n avoid_v all_o man_n even_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a do_v abhor_v misery_n and_o will_v flee_v from_o it_o if_o they_o see_v it_o come_v and_o therefore_o they_o turn_v from_o iniquity_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v their_o ruin_n this_o conversion_n proceed_v from_o such_o motive_n as_o god_n have_v give_v in_o his_o word_n be_v acceptable_a with_o he_o by_o faith_n noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o move_v with_o fear_n observe_v that_o prepare_v a_o ark_n to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n heb._n 11._o 7._o and_o other_o save_v with_o fear_n jud._n 23._o after_o our_o lord_n assure_v we_o of_o the_o joy_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v luke_n 15._o he_o bring_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v for_o hunger_n the_o consideration_n of_o that_o and_o not_o any_o love_n to_o his_o father_n cause_v the_o resolution_n of_o go_v home_o yet_o he_o be_v kind_o receive_v who_o be_v so_o little_a worthy_a of_o it_o so_o one_o rouse_v up_o with_o fear_n come_v to_o repentance_n and_o see_v god_n wonderful_a compassion_n towards_o he_o notwithstanding_o his_o former_a sin_n and_o provocation_n which_o be_v all_o pardon_v according_a to_o his_o gracious_a promise_n isa_n 1._o 18._o now_o his_o former_a hatred_n and_o averseness_n be_v turn_v into_o good_a will_v and_o reconciliation_n to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o he_o lâ—ves_v much_o much_o be_v to_o he_o forgive_v this_o be_v increase_v more_o and_o more_o by_o further_a act_n of_o divine_a goodness_n he_o be_v sensible_a of_o so_o what_o be_v at_o first_o begin_v by_o fear_n be_v now_o grow_v perfect_a and_o consummate_v by_o love_n and_o then_o live_v and_o be_v establish_v in_o all_o obedience_n he_o come_v to_o that_o perfect_a love_n which_o cast_v out_o fear_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 18._o for_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o past_a sin_n he_o be_v not_o torment_v with_o affrightful_a thought_n of_o damnation_n for_o though_o heretofore_o he_o be_v a_o adulterer_n or_o covetous_a or_o a_o drunkard_n now_o he_o be_v wash_v â—e_v iâ—_n sanctify_v he_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o he_o have_v not_o that_o fear_n which_o he_o have_v at_o first_o which_o have_v torment_n there_o be_v a_o godly_a fear_n heb._n 12._o 28._o which_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n love_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o fear_n be_v consistent_a deut._n 10._o 12._o the_o distance_n be_v infinite_a between_o
may_v â—eal_n of_o angeâ—_n and_o â—eal_n become_v instrumental_a of_o obedience_n and_o productive_a of_o good_a when_o conversant_a about_o holy_a and_o divine_a thing_n it_o be_v zeal_n the_o nature_n whereof_o may_v be_v understand_v from_o mark_n 3._o 5._o john_n 2._o 17._o psal_n 69._o 9_o &_o 119._o 139._o act_n 18._o 25._o mat._n 24._o 12._o leu._n 20._o 4._o it_o do_v arise_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n cause_v a_o vexation_n of_o mind_n and_o indignation_n at_o those_o who_o dishonour_v he_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o those_o several_a relation_n of_o king_n father_n and_o master_n so_o his_o subject_n child_n and_o servant_n be_v bind_v to_o stand_v up_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o honour_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v that_o seem_v contrary_a thereto_o if_o this_o duty_n be_v not_o mention_v or_o require_v in_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v tit._n 2._o 13_o 14._o rev._n 3._o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o by_o many_o example_n yet_o manifest_a reason_n teach_v it_o where_o be_v love_n 13._o num._n 25._o 11._o 13._o of_o god_n there_o must_v be_v zeal_n which_o shake_v off_o negligence_n and_o sluggishness_n of_o spirit_n and_o raise_v a_o joy_n in_o do_v his_o will_n this_o holy_a fire_n warm_v devotion_n and_o utter_o banish_v all_o carelessness_n and_o contempt_n in_o spiritual_a duty_n the_o man_n be_v please_v and_o do_v give_v thanks_o when_o he_o see_v god_n glorify_v and_o although_o there_o be_v a_o grief_n to_o behold_v the_o contrary_a psal_n 119._o 158._o act_n 17._o 16._o ezek._n 9_o 4._o that_o will_v be_v abundant_o reward_v by_o the_o most_o high_a he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v for_o what_o other_o do_v yet_o he_o can_v cease_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o to_o mourn_v in_o secret_a for_o their_o sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a rebuke_n thy_o brother_n and_o not_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o he_o leu._n 19_o 17._o charity_n and_o love_n oblige_v to_o admonish_v he_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o path_n lead_v unto_o death_n a_o reasonable_a creature_n can_v just_o take_v this_o ill_a yet_o sometime_o hatred_n and_o reproach_n be_v return_v for_o this_o best_a kind_n of_o civility_n and_o friendship_n however_o the_o one_o have_v do_v his_o duty_n and_o what_o the_o other_o will_v one_o day_n wish_v he_o have_v hearken_v unto_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n requite_v for_o all_o evil_a entreaty_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n if_o they_o curse_v he_o who_o stand_v up_o for_o god_n cause_n he_o take_v it_o patient_o know_v the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o the_o lord_n will_v arise_v and_o maintain_v it_o himself_o those_o who_o be_v the_o offscouring_a and_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n the_o contemptible_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n yet_o when_o god_n come_v with_o his_o holy_a angel_n the_o scene_n will_v change_v and_o themselves_o will_v be_v the_o 3._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 2_o 3._o same_o who_o think_v and_o will_v make_v these_o so_o now_o indeed_o zeal_n do_v draw_v on_o reproach_n contempt_n and_o evil_a say_n and_o therefore_o some_o will_v not_o have_v it_o be_v use_v because_o of_o these_o inconvenience_n but_o sure_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v or_o not_o believe_v the_o promise_n as_o particular_o luke_n 6._o 22._o who_o have_v make_v conscience_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o all_o duty_n be_v in_o past_a generation_n esteem_v fool_n simple_a and_o ignorant_a people_n despise_v defame_v evil_a entreat_v under_o the_o law_n they_o have_v trial_n of_o cruel_a mock_n and_o scourge_v heb._n 11._o 36_o 37_o 38._o our_o lord_n himself_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n he_o be_v despise_v and_o we_o esteem_v he_o not_o isa_n 53._o 3._o the_o like_a also_o happen_v to_o the_o first_o christian_n and_o now_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o those_o perilous_a time_n where_o they_o receive_v his_o name_n but_o do_v not_o obey_v his_o doctrine_n make_v so_o much_o outward_a profession_n as_o to_o entitle_v they_o unto_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o they_o do_v not_o only_o rest_v here_o but_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n prophecy_n which_o this_o day_n be_v fulfil_v they_o be_v despiser_n of_o those_o that_o be_v good_a 2_o tim._n 3._o 3_o 5._o these_o say_v they_o have_v hope_n of_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n the_o pure_a and_o sanctify_a place_n above_o who_o can_v endure_v what_o have_v a_o resemblance_n to_o it_o here_o it_o be_v allege_v they_o do_v not_o condemn_v or_o speak_v against_o the_o good_a action_n of_o other_o but_o their_o way_n of_o do_v they_o can_v approve_v of_o that_o forward_a indiscreet_a zeal_n it_o be_v their_o own_o phrase_n and_o make_v so_o great_a pretence_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n for_o say_v they_o man_n may_v be_v good_a christian_n and_o yet_o not_o seem_v so_o outward_o if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o be_v a_o christian_n only_o within_o this_o will_v take_v away_o the_o crown_n from_o the_o martyr_n and_o accuse_v they_o of_o folly_n for_o according_a to_o this_o supposal_n they_o may_v have_v believe_v on_o christ_n and_o have_v keep_v their_o faith_n to_o themselves_o and_o so_o have_v escape_v cruel_a torment_n and_o death_n but_o this_o they_o do_v not_o know_v what_o be_v write_v mat._n 10._o 32_o 33._o rom._n 10._o 9_o 10._o it_o be_v reply_v the_o case_n now_o be_v alter_v we_o do_v not_o live_v among_o heathen_n but_o in_o a_o christian_a country_n it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o every_o one_o believe_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o need_v of_o so_o much_o profession_n but_o be_v we_o not_o among_o infidel_n in_o heart_n profane_a ungodly_a wicked_a half_a christian_n who_o in_o heart_n and_o mouth_n set_v themselves_o against_o god_n and_o christ_n as_o the_o gentile_a world_n do_v what_o mean_v those_o bitter_a word_n and_o rail_n witty_a jest_n and_o droll_n against_o those_o who_o be_v careful_a to_o serve_v god_n in_o sincerity_n but_o to_o discourage_v and_o make_v they_o ashamed_a of_o so_o do_v this_o have_v be_v the_o usual_a practice_n of_o the_o world_n the_o prophet_n do_v arm_v those_o of_o his_o own_o and_o succeed_a time_n harken_v unto_o i_o you_o that_o know_v righteousness_n the_o people_n in_o who_o heart_n be_v my_o law_n this_o be_v a_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o express_v god_n sincere_a and_o faithful_a servant_n fear_v you_o not_o the_o reproach_n of_o man_n neither_o be_v you_o afraid_a of_o their_o revile_n isa_n 51._o 7._o our_o lord_n christ_n do_v severe_o threaten_v his_o follower_n if_o this_o device_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v take_v effect_n upon_o they_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n mark_v 8._o 38._o it_o be_v say_v word_n indefinite_o and_o therefore_o extend_v to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o call_v jewish_a or_o heathen_a but_o the_o same_o character_n which_o belong_v to_o our_o present_a age._n he_o be_v ashamed_a or_o afraid_a of_o his_o religion_n that_o will_v not_o own_v it_o if_o he_o shrink_v back_o and_o will_v not_o be_v think_v godly_a when_o he_o be_v so_o secret_o this_o proceed_v from_o pride_n and_o sinful_a modesty_n when_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v or_o take_v in_o vain_a the_o way_n of_o truth_n evil_n speak_v of_o wickedness_n commend_v every_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n be_v oblige_v to_o speak_v out_o in_o reproof_n vindication_n and_o contradiction_n zeal_n be_v typify_v by_o the_o fire_n that_o shall_v ever_o burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n it_o shall_v never_o go_v out_o leu._n 6._o 13._o can_v that_o be_v and_o yet_o not_o see_v be_v any_o zealous_a for_o god_n hate_v corruption_n wheâ—ever_o he_o see_v it_o who_o yet_o do_v not_o appear_v so_o to_o other_o the_o same_o jesus_n who_o have_v command_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o be_v hypocrisy_n luke_n 12._o 1._o that_o we_o do_v not_o our_o alm_n before_o man_n to_o pray_v in_o secret_a mat._n 6._o have_v also_o say_v you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world._n a_o city_n that_o be_v set_v on_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 5._o 14_o 16._o if_o you_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n you_o will_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o if_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n they_o will_v be_v know_v if_o you_o do_v not_o
sound_v a_o trumpet_n and_o blaze_v they_o abroad_o yourselves_o but_o â—â—ey_n praise_v you_o in_o the_o gate_n you_o can_v help_v that_o your_o reward_n be_v still_o with_o the_o most_o high_a as_o long_o as_o you_o be_v careful_a to_o approve_v yourselves_o in_o his_o sight_n and_o not_o as_o unto_o men._n none_o shall_v refrain_v from_o do_v good_a because_o other_o may_v come_v to_o bear_v of_o it_o no_o more_o than_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o because_o other_o see_v we_o go_v to_o church_n neither_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v this_o to_o be_v do_v only_o on_o the_o lordsday_n but_o as_o we_o have_v opportunity_n on_o every_o day_n for_o so_o they_o do_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n luke_n 24._o 53._o act_n 2._o 42_o 46._o the_o pastor_n be_v then_o a_o ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n act_v 3._o 1._o however_o strange_a or_o precise_a it_o seem_v now_o to_o go_v to_o public_a worship_n on_o a_o week_n day_n it_o be_v as_o unusual_a then_o to_o neglect_v it_o who_o consider_v the_o relation_n we_o stand_v in_o towards_o the_o great_a god_n of_o the_o world_n must_v think_v it_o a_o reasonable_a service_n to_o pay_v our_o homage_n and_o praise_v he_o from_o every_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n unto_o the_o go_n down_o thereof_o nor_o be_v we_o to_o avoid_v good_a and_o edify_a discourse_n because_o that_o will_v be_v likewise_o hear_v but_o the_o obligation_n be_v great_a from_o psal_n 37._o 30_o 31._o mat._n 12._o 34_o 35._o if_o the_o heart_n be_v good_a good_a thing_n will_v come_v forth_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o they_o do_v not_o appear_v yet_o word_n and_o action_n will._n if_o they_o be_v good_a and_o just_a it_o be_v impossible_a but_o they_o must_v be_v discover_v to_o be_v so_o but_o let_v it_o be_v caution_v from_o isa_n 42._o 2._o mat._n 12._o 16_o 18_o 19_o against_o make_v too_o much_o outward_a show_n there_o be_v a_o good_a and_o middle_a way_n between_z too_o much_o affectation_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n sinful_a shame_n and_o lukewarmness_n on_o the_o other_o both_o extreme_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v but_o indeed_o the_o first_o be_v safe_a if_o the_o heart_n be_v sincere_a thorough_o purge_v from_o all_o hypocrisy_n and_o pride_n it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o be_v too_o zealous_a if_o that_o can_v be_v for_o there_o be_v no_o limit_n set_v in_o scripture_n then_o of_o a_o careless_a and_o indifferent_a temper_n for_o that_o be_v always_o speak_v against_o but_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v zealous_o affect_v always_o in_o a_o good_a thing_n gal._n 4._o 18._o and_o if_o out_o of_o a_o good_a intention_n god_n know_v the_o unfeigned_a love_n in_o the_o heart_n from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v and_o so_o may_v approve_v thereof_o so_o there_o be_v no_o such_o reason_n why_o that_o which_o be_v call_v a_o forward_a indiscreet_a zeal_n shall_v be_v hate_v and_o speak_v against_o every_o thing_n which_o do_v exceed_v the_o ordinary_a and_o fashionable_a godliness_n of_o the_o multitude_n be_v term_v so_o we_o have_v see_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n fulfil_v because_o iniquity_n shall_v abound_v the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v wax_v cold_a mat._n 24._o 12._o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o man_n perhaps_o he_o may_v judge_v that_o to_o be_v true_a and_o prudent_a which_o they_o thus_o call_v those_o opinion_n and_o excuse_n in_o religion_n which_o be_v vulgar_o receive_v be_v as_o common_o false_a but_o admit_v some_o be_v over_o zealous_a yet_o charity_n envy_v not_o think_v no_o evil_a believe_v all_o thing_n hope_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 4_o 5_o 7._o and_o here_o will_v make_v a_o good_a construction_n that_o such_o be_v well_o meaning_n and_o therefore_o this_o take_v off_o from_o prejudice_n and_o evil_a surmizing_n against_o he_o if_o some_o be_v more_o diligent_a in_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v the_o more_o to_o rejoice_v and_o glorify_v god_n on_o his_o behalf_n but_o to_o hate_v a_o man_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o his_o well-doing_n be_v not_o what_o all_o but_o only_o the_o worse_a sort_n of_o wicked_a do_v neither_o do_v thou_o too_o rash_o condemn_v thy_o poor_a brother_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v of_o superstition_n that_o have_v be_v so_o term_v which_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n great_o 1_o king_n 18._o 3._o but_o how_o know_v thou_o his_o heart_n it_o may_v be_v he_o do_v what_o be_v command_v or_o think_v to_o be_v plain_o infer_v from_o the_o word_n if_o he_o be_v mistake_v thou_o be_v rather_o to_o right_o instruct_v then_o malign_v or_o envy_v he_o but_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o laugh_v and_o make_v sport_n that_o can_v be_v justify_v on_o fellow_n christians_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bear_v reproach_n from_o those_o without_o but_o it_o be_v more_o grievous_a when_o it_o come_v from_o the_o same_o household_n of_o faith._n however_o grace_n and_o wisdom_n will_v despise_v the_o shame_n and_o enable_v to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o infirmity_n in_o reproach_n in_o necessity_n in_o persecution_n in_o distress_n for_o christâ—_n sake_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 10._o great_a heed_n be_v to_o be_v take_v that_o zeal_n be_v according_a to_o knowledge_n for_o where_o blind_a and_o misguide_v it_o have_v do_v much_o mischief_n to_o the_o world_n by_o horrid_a cruelty_n massacre_n rebellion_n persecution_n the_o time_n come_v that_o whosoever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v that_o add_v that_o of_o isa_n 11._o 9_o be_v observable_a for_o the_o reason_n there_o add_v he_o do_v god_n service_n and_o these_o thing_n will_v they_o do_v unto_o you_o because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v the_o father_n nor_o i_o john_n 16_o 2_o 3._o say_a our_o lord_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n which_o have_v be_v fulfil_v to_o a_o witness_n some_o have_v pretend_v for_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n and_o their_o sword_n have_v make_v many_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n have_v after_o the_o most_o strange_a manner_n torment_v to_o death_n woman_n and_o child_n rip_v up_o infant_n out_o of_o the_o mother_n belly_n shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n like_o water_n throughout_o christendom_n all_o this_o and_o more_o have_v be_v do_v by_o those_o who_o in_o their_o own_o opinion_n 55._o luke_n 9_o 55._o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n he_o come_v to_o save_v man_n life_n but_o these_o have_v make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v the_o disciple_n be_v reprove_v concern_v the_o samaritan_n you_o know_v not_o of_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o which_o plain_o manifest_v that_o he_o allow_v not_o of_o the_o murder_n of_o man_n though_o for_o his_o own_o honour_n the_o best_a of_o end_n his_o whole_a gospel_n command_v love_n peace_n gentleness_n meekness_n and_o forbid_v whatever_o be_v contrary_a to_o they_o but_o this_o doctrine_n have_v be_v conceal_v from_o some_o who_o have_v give_v up_o themselves_o to_o blind_a teacher_n those_o sanguinary_a priest_n and_o jesuit_n they_o have_v obtrude_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n for_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n and_o have_v put_v off_o for_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n the_o dictate_v of_o their_o bloodthirsty_a mind_n the_o silly_a people_n lade_v with_o sin_n and_o perhaps_o willing_a to_o make_v atonement_n by_o murder_v of_o heretic_n which_o do_v increase_v their_o gild_n by_o slay_v the_o lord_n heritage_n be_v teach_v ignorance_n make_v the_o better_a christian_n they_o may_v have_v so_o much_o use_v their_o own_o natural_a reason_n as_o to_o have_v consider_v that_o christ_n law_n can_v be_v obey_v unless_o they_o be_v know_v and_o therefore_o they_o must_v search_v the_o scripture_n which_o he_o command_v john_n 5._o 39_o to_o see_v what_o they_o be_v or_o have_v they_o from_o honest_a teacher_n but_o if_o they_o have_v do_v the_o first_o they_o will_v have_v find_v minister_n of_o satan_n transform_v as_o the_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 15._o and_o they_o will_v have_v know_v they_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o suggestion_n which_o come_v from_o none_o but_o the_o destroyer_n for_o what_o seem_v hateful_a and_o cruel_a to_o we_o as_o we_o be_v man_n can_v never_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o he_o who_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o perfect_v not_o deprave_v humane_a nature_n the_o many_o sad_a effect_n of_o wild_a destructive_a zeal_n have_v proceed_v from_o their_o wilful_a ignorance_n of_o the_o law_n he_o give_v we_o for_o they_o have_v be_v all_o prevent_v if_o man_n have_v only_o act_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n some_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n have_v read_v the_o scripture_n but_o through_o misinterpretation_n or_o
rather_o wilful_a pervert_v some_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v cry_v up_o zeal_n for_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v rebel_v against_o and_o even_o kill_v the_o lord_n anoint_v on_o this_o wicked_a pretence_n he_o re_z again_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o people_n do_v cause_v they_o to_o err_v but_o suppose_v the_o utmost_a shall_v be_v grant_v they_o do_v count_v for_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o that_o rebellion_n be_v lawful_a to_o the_o jeâ—s_n it_o can_v be_v no_o more_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o we_o christian_n than_o revenge_v of_o private_a injury_n which_o be_v allow_v to_o they_o we_o live_v under_o another_o law_n and_o dispensation_n you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n and_o a_o tooth_n for_o a_o tooth_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o resist_v not_o evil_a but_o whosoever_o shall_v smite_v thou_o on_o thy_o right_a cheek_n turn_v to_o he_o the_o other_o also_o mat._n 5._o 38_o 39_o there_o the_o doctrine_n of_o nonresistance_n be_v set_v down_o and_o further_o enforce_v rom._n 13._o 1_o 2._o no_o zeal_n be_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n which_o stir_v up_o to_o sedition_n and_o rebellion_n if_o we_o will_v have_v it_o approve_v by_o god_n it_o must_v be_v order_v according_a to_o the_o rule_v lay_v down_o there_o otherwise_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o madness_n there_o be_v another_o mistake_n concern_v zeal_n of_o those_o who_o punctual_o observe_v their_o own_o tradition_n and_o be_v very_o exact_a in_o pay_v tithe_n of_o mint_n anise_v and_o cummin_n but_o omit_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n judgement_n mercy_n and_o faith_n mat._n 23._o 23._o thus_o do_v the_o pharisee_n of_o old_a and_o whether_o some_o of_o late_o have_v not_o be_v more_o zealous_a for_o a_o ceremony_n than_o holiness_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n their_o own_o conscience_n know_v and_o their_o action_n have_v discover_v we_o shall_v be_v zealous_a for_o every_o thing_n according_a to_o its_o proportion_n for_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o place_n then_o for_o the_o thing_n which_o minister_n unto_o decency_n and_o order_n for_o see_v they_o may_v both_o stand_v together_o those_o be_v necessary_a and_o must_v be_v do_v the_o other_o if_o authority_n have_v not_o establish_v they_o may_v have_v be_v leave_v undo_v however_o they_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v which_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o substantial_o of_o religion_n before_o those_o which_o be_v humane_a and_o circumstantial_o only_o hope_n be_v a_o right_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o scripture_n unto_o hope_n of_o hope_n ourselves_o those_o be_v many_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o by_o jesus_n our_o lord_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 2_o 4._o this_o be_v the_o promise_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v even_o eternal_a life_n 1_o john_n 2._o 25._o in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v promise_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v but_o have_v in_o due_a time_n manifest_v his_o word_n through_o preach_v tit._n 1._o 2_o 3._o for_o discovery_n have_v be_v make_v thereof_o by_o little_a and_o little_a it_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o general_a expression_n the_o lord_n the_o hope_n of_o their_o father_n jer._n 50._o 7._o hope_v in_o god_n psal_n 146._o 5._o and_o so_o heb._n 11._o 13_o 16._o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n for_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o city_n they_o have_v confidence_n god_n will_v do_v something_o more_o for_o his_o servant_n then_o temporal_a and_o present_a mercy_n for_o they_o be_v also_o common_a to_o other_o but_o as_o he_o be_v just_a and_o good_a so_o he_o will_v make_v some_o requital_n for_o obedience_n that_o hardship_n and_o inconvenience_n they_o meet_v with_o from_o the_o world_n for_o his_o sake_n which_o they_o do_v expect_v hereafter_o in_o another_o place_n god_n be_v the_o same_o then_o and_o his_o decree_n alike_o sure_a though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o clear_o make_v know_v unto_o men._n and_o therefore_o now_o it_o be_v call_v hope_n which_o enter_v into_o that_o within_o the_o veil_n heb._n 6._o 19_o a_o better_a hope_n heb._n 7._o 19_o a_o lively_a hope_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3._o all_o in_o opposition_n to_o those_o faint_a guess_n and_o imperfect_a knowledge_n they_o have_v thereof_o under_o the_o law._n they_o have_v but_o a_o dull_a and_o glimmer_a prospect_n beyond_o tâ—e_v earthly_a canaan_n but_o now_o christ_n have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o herein_o be_v comprise_v great_a and_o more_o durable_a happiness_n than_o be_v possible_a to_o conceive_v that_o may_v serve_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o but_o otherwise_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v to_o expect_v or_o talk_v of_o great_a thing_n if_o we_o do_v not_o know_v how_o to_o come_v at_o or_o shall_v be_v disappoint_v of_o they_o but_o bless_v be_v god_n we_o be_v both_o teach_v the_o way_n and_o if_o we_o use_v the_o mean_n as_o they_o be_v put_v in_o our_o power_n we_o shall_v certain_o obtain_v for_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o promise_v heb._n 10._o 23._o the_o way_n and_o mean_n be_v show_v in_o scripture_n and_o may_v be_v brief_o comprehend_v in_o these_o text_n lord_n i_o have_v hope_v for_o thy_o salvation_n and_o do_v thy_o commandment_n psal_n 119._o 166._o and_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a 1_o john_n 3._o 3._o hope_n put_v upon_o obedience_n and_o action_n otherwise_o it_o be_v vain_a and_o false_a it_o be_v a_o idle_a and_o dangerous_a delusion_n to_o flatter_v ourselves_o with_o the_o good_a thing_n god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o if_o we_o do_v not_o or_o if_o we_o say_v we_o do_v and_o yet_o not_o keep_v his_o commandment_n if_o hope_n alone_o will_v bring_v a_o man_n to_o heaven_n why_o will_v it_o not_o get_v he_o money_n 3._o 1_o john_n 5._o 3._o or_o estate_n here_o on_o earth_n why_o will_v it_o not_o provide_v he_o necessary_n for_o life_n every_o one_o laugh_v at_o he_o who_o do_v neither_o blow_n nor_o sow_n and_o yet_o say_v he_o hope_v for_o a_o good_a crop_n at_o harvest_n it_o be_v alike_o foolish_a and_o deceive_a in_o he_o who_o expect_v to_o be_v a_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o yet_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o way_n which_o lead_v thither_o he_o may_v now_o â—ooth_v himself_o with_o what_o fancy_n he_o will_v but_o in_o the_o end_n will_v find_v his_o thought_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o dream_n of_o a_o night_n vision_n as_o when_o a_o hungry_a man_n dream_v and_o behold_v he_o eat_v but_o he_o awake_v and_o his_o soul_n be_v empty_a his_o idle_a imagination_n may_v suggest_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v just_a ready_a to_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o judgement_n and_o be_v thorough_o rouse_v out_o of_o carnal_a security_n he_o may_v be_v send_v another_o way_n if_o only_o think_v will_v secure_v a_o man_n none_o will_v go_v to_o hell_n for_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a hope_n to_o escape_v that_o which_o make_v they_o go_v on_o still_o in_o their_o course_n for_o do_v they_o real_o believe_v themselves_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n for_o have_v do_v iniquity_n mat._n 13._o 42._o they_o will_v no_o more_o do_v so_o than_o one_o now_o will_v drink_v a_o glass_n of_o seem_v pleasant_a liquor_n in_o which_o he_o know_v be_v rank_a poison_n either_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o place_n or_o fancy_n they_o shall_v some_o way_n avoid_v or_o they_o must_v be_v the_o very_a fool_n to_o go_v the_o direct_a way_n to_o it_o they_o dare_v not_o think_v god_n to_o be_v a_o liar_n for_o fear_v he_o shall_v manifest_v the_o contrary_a on_o themselves_o and_o then_o they_o must_v not_o deny_v the_o immutability_n and_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n which_o be_v confirm_v so_o often_o isa_n 40._o 8._o isa_n 55._o 10_o 11._o mat._n 24._o 35._o john_n 12._o 48._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 25._o and_o then_o how_o can_v thou_o hope_v o_o man_n when_o that_o say_v the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicator_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o thief_n nor_o coveâ—ous_a nor_o drunkard_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 10._o and_o yet_o thou_o shall_v when_o some_o of_o they_o thou_o be_v and_o do_v continue_v we_o be_v sure_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n against_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n and_o then_o how_o can_v thou_o hope_v to_o escape_v it_o see_v rom._n 2._o v._n
excellent_a in_o who_o be_v all_o my_o delight_n psal_n 16._o 3._o my_o eye_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o land_n that_o they_o may_v dwell_v with_o i_o psal_n 101._o 6._o the_o scoff_v world_n cry_v out_o such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v of_o a_o low_a spirit_n for_o keep_v mean_a company_n who_o do_v aim_n at_o as_o great_a thing_n as_o they_o do_v and_o go_v as_o right_v a_o way_n to_o accomplish_v they_o it_o will_v be_v discern_v who_o be_v wise_a and_o who_o be_v not_o and_o even_o now_o they_o receive_v a_o mutual_a delight_n and_o satisfaction_n equivalent_a to_o the_o great_a jollity_n but_o to_o answer_v other_o who_o keep_v the_o mean_a company_n he_o that_o converse_v with_o hawk_n hound_n and_o have_v dog_n to_o feed_v at_o his_o table_n or_o who_o associate_n with_o those_o of_o the_o same_o likeness_n with_o himself_o who_o be_v equal_o make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o rational_a creature_n better_o than_o brute_n beast_n if_o thou_o say_v not_o thou_o be_v a_o turk_n and_o disparage_a thyself_o beside_o he_o who_o have_v create_v we_o pattern_n of_o his_o own_o eternity_n but_o they_o be_v more_o lovely_a who_o have_v those_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n those_o divine_a impression_n of_o goodness_n within_o they_o which_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o spiritual_a eye_n and_o more_o esteem_v of_o then_o the_o utmost_a bodily_a perfection_n they_o have_v that_o righteousness_n which_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o those_o pompous_a title_n of_o worth_n which_o short_o shall_v fail_v and_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o dust_n they_o be_v child_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o joynt-heir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 17._o and_o if_o we_o believe_v these_o relation_n do_v exceed_v those_o of_o the_o world_n it_o can_v be_v no_o more_o a_o disparagement_n to_o converse_v with_o they_o than_o the_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o a_o nobleman_n though_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o one_o farthing_n of_o his_o father_n demesne_n by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o we_o love_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 1_o john_n 5._o 2._o and_o so_o again_o if_o we_o love_v god_n that_o will_v be_v manifest_v towards_o his_o choose_a one_o his_o son_n his_o elect_n his_o servant_n and_o who_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o style_v by_o all_o expression_n of_o kindness_n we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n 1_o john_n 3._o 14._o where_o be_v love_n there_o a_o union_n be_v desire_v with_o the_o object_n belove_v and_o according_o will_n be_v have_v let_v none_o dissemble_v god_n know_v the_o heart_n and_o for_o what_o reason_n it_o be_v if_o any_o neglect_v his_o duty_n in_o this_o particular_a if_o he_o despise_v the_o poor_a and_o low_a estate_n of_o faithful_a people_n what_o shall_v he_o do_v when_o god_n rise_v up_o and_o when_o he_o visit_v what_o shall_v he_o answer_v he_o job_n 31._o 14._o let_v he_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o by_o a_o christian_a conversation_n with_o they_o let_v he_o be_v gentle_a easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v use_v hospitality_n without_o grudge_v speak_v friendly_a as_o one_o man_n talk_v to_o another_o without_o scornful_a or_o ruff_n language_n and_o let_v they_o be_v advertise_v from_o isa_n 3._o 5._o gal._n 2._o 2._o not_o to_o abuse_v or_o make_v a_o occasion_n of_o contempt_n another_o humility_n and_o courteousness_n for_o we_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o confound_v the_o distinction_n god_n have_v make_v among_o mankind_n the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o make_v rich_a and_o add_v no_o sorrow_n with_o it_o prov._n 10._o 22._o so_o in_o his_o word_n he_o have_v prescribe_v a_o most_o excellent_a way_n for_o their_o station_n and_o circumstance_n by_o which_o they_o be_v free_v from_o those_o misery_n other_o of_o like_a condition_n be_v subject_a unto_o and_o then_o they_o enjoy_v the_o comfort_n here_o in_o a_o much_o better_a way_n the_o service_n of_o god_n do_v good_a to_o their_o country_n meditation_n and_o read_n the_o affair_n of_o humane_a life_n those_o moderate_a and_o innocent_a delight_n do_v take_v off_o from_o the_o irksomeness_n and_o tediousness_n of_o time_n so_o they_o live_v happy_o and_o pass_v through_o here_o with_o more_o rest_n and_o quietness_n then_o other_o who_o take_v no_o care_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n let_v not_o the_o wise_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o wisdom_n neither_o let_v the_o mighty_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o might_n but_o let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o this_o that_o he_o understand_v and_o know_v i_o jer._n 9_o 23_o 24._o it_o be_v not_o noble_a birth_n and_o extraction_n but_o that_o relation_n which_o the_o almighty_a vouchsafe_v to_o have_v towards_o mankind_n which_o make_v they_o true_o honourable_a have_v we_o not_o all_o one_o father_n have_v not_o one_o god_n create_v we_o mal._n 2._o 10._o nay_o have_v we_o not_o the_o same_o father_n after_o the_o flesh_n be_v we_o not_o all_o the_o son_n of_o a_o gardener_n in_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o illustrious_a family_n if_o the_o several_a mean_a descent_n can_v be_v trace_v up_o those_o ancestor_n will_v be_v find_v out_o whereof_o none_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v proud_a of_o what_o the_o prophet_n say_v ezek._n 16._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o be_v sufficient_a to_o abase_v any_o one_o concern_v his_o original_a and_o shall_v be_v a_o inducement_n not_o to_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o but_o to_o seek_v that_o honour_n which_o come_v from_o god_n only_o john_n 5._o 44._o his_o providence_n have_v order_v the_o several_a distinction_n in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v place_v they_o in_o several_a seat_n to_o work_v out_o their_o own_o salvation_n it_o be_v no_o diminish_n but_o increase_v of_o present_a happiness_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god._n wealth_n and_o riches_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o house_n psal_n 112._o 3._o they_o be_v already_o but_o there_o be_v somewhat_o better_a near_o within_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n he_o be_v clothe_v well_o suffer_v neither_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n cold_a nor_o nakedness_n god_n have_v give_v he_o both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a blessing_n by_o the_o first_o he_o do_v love_n and_o honour_n his_o great_a benefactor_n and_o he_o do_v not_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v for_o that_o be_v the_o great_a danger_n of_o worldly_a abundance_n but_o use_v they_o to_o minister_v only_o unto_o his_o pilgrimage_n be_v assure_v that_o though_o these_o be_v good_a yet_o god_n have_v provide_v better_a thing_n that_o when_o this_o happiness_n which_o be_v imperfect_a and_o for_o a_o time_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v he_o be_v to_o arrive_v at_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a and_o to_o endure_v throughout_o all_o age_n when_o such_o a_o one_o be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o his_o fine_a habitation_n estate_n wife_n child_n servant_n and_o all_o that_o be_v esteem_v dear_a among_o man_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a world_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o die_v and_o his_o departure_n be_v take_v for_o loss_n and_o misery_n whereas_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o peace_n they_o shall_v rest_v in_o their_o bed_n each_o one_o walk_v in_o his_o uprightness_n isa_n 57_o 2._o then_o only_o his_o true_a and_o uninterrupted_a felicity_n begin_v which_o shall_v never_o end_v will_v thou_o be_v in_o this_o man_n condition_n go_v thou_o and_o do_v likewise_o chap._n v._o of_o the_o common_a people_z it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o to_o be_v in_o some_o call_v a_o exhortation_n to_o serve_v god_n against_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n some_o consideration_n of_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o further_o draw_v from_o the_o four_o last_o thing_n of_o different_a communion_n of_o deceit_n a_o description_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o godly_a in_o this_o world._n of_o this_o order_n they_o be_v repute_v in_o the_o world_n who_o do_v not_o live_v of_o their_o own_o but_o follow_v some_o trade_n or_o employment_n and_o here_o it_o may_v not_o be_v improper_a to_o speak_v somewhat_o concern_v that_o and_o the_o obligation_n all_o lie_n under_o to_o it_o as_o soon_o as_o god_n create_v man_n he_o be_v appoint_v some_o work_n to_o do_v even_o in_o his_o best_a estate_n of_o innocency_n but_o than_o be_v labour_n without_o sorrow_n and_o tiresomeness_n for_o it_o be_v after_o add_v gen._n 3._o 17_o 19_o in_o sorrow_n shall_v thou_o eat_v all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o face_n shall_v thou_o eat_v bread._n this_o be_v pronounce_v on_o he_o for_o we_o all_o for_o all_o have_v sin_v in_o he_o and_o who_o can_v plead_v freedom_n
they_o if_o one_o shall_v tell_v a_o poor_a country_n man_n how_o he_o may_v get_v wealth_n he_o will_v lift_v up_o his_o ear_n and_o attend_v ready_o to_o this_o message_n there_o be_v none_o can_v bring_v he_o such_o tiding_n but_o let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o buy_v of_o â—me_n gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v rich_a rev._n 3._o 18._o with_o what_o eagerness_n do_v other_o run_v after_o pleasure_n which_o be_v unsatisfactory_a and_o sudden_a and_o it_o seem_v there_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o diligence_n use_v to_o be_v abundant_o satisfy_v with_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n where_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psal_n 16._o 11._o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n will_v expose_v themselves_o to_o hardship_n and_o inconvenience_n to_o get_v praise_n and_o honour_n though_o for_o all_o their_o soul_n continue_v restless_a but_o glory_n honour_n and_o peace_n to_o every_o man_n that_o work_v good_a rom._n 2._o 10._o be_v as_o worthy_a to_o be_v seek_v after_o and_o have_v heaven_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o so_o much_o admire_v idol_n of_o this_o low_a world_n and_o that_o with_o great_a advantage_n to_o give_v more_o full_a and_o last_a contentment_n of_o mind_n than_o the_o best_a thing_n on_o earth_n now_o do_v if_o the_o good_a thing_n before_o we_o do_v somewhat_o refresh_v these_o will_v much_o more_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o present_a they_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v from_o we_o nor_o we_o from_o they_o conceive_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v delightful_a and_o pleasant_a it_o come_v very_o short_a of_o the_o joy_n above_o as_o sounding_z brass_n and_o tinkle_a cymbal_n compare_v to_o the_o best_a music_n sufficient_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v great_a than_o he_o can_v expect_v or_o imagine_v if_o he_o hear_v or_o read_v never_o so_o much_o of_o what_o word_n can_v express_v to_o the_o utmost_a yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n he_o will_v affirm_v as_o one_o do_v of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n the_o one_o half_a be_v not_o tell_v i_o some_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v it_o be_v pity_n we_o may_v not_o have_v this_o great_a happiness_n at_o present_a but_o who_o in_o his_o very_a thought_n do_v murmur_v at_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o almighty_a none_o accuse_v his_o bounty_n who_o free_o give_v the_o reversion_n of_o a_o good_a estate_n every_o one_o bestow_v his_o gift_n in_o what_o manner_n and_o at_o what_o time_n he_o please_v and_o may_v not_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o the_o world_n do_v the_o like_a be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o his_o own_o the_o mighty_a god_n who_o be_v so_o much_o above_o and_o independent_a from_o all_o his_o creature_n be_v please_v oh_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o love_n and_o 10._o see_v isa_n 40._o 10._o goodness_n to_o deal_v so_o with_o they_o as_o one_o deal_v with_o another_o none_o be_v pay_v till_o the_o work_n do_v and_o when_o we_o likewise_o have_v labour_v in_o the_o vineyard_n till_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o sun_n we_o be_v to_o receive_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v the_o prize_n be_v not_o give_v till_o the_o race_n be_v end_v be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n rev._n 2._o 10._o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v rev._n 22._o 12._o beside_o present_a peace_n all_o along_o there_o be_v somewhat_o give_v in_o hand_n the_o earnest_n and_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n those_o little_a glimpse_n of_o future_a glory_n the_o delight_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n but_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o what_o shall_v be_v reveal_v hereafter_o for_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n man_n have_v not_o hear_v nor_o perceive_v by_o the_o ear_n neither_o have_v the_o eye_n see_v o_o god_n beside_o thou_o what_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o he_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o isa_n 64._o 4._o so_o it_o be_v his_o ordinance_n that_o we_o shall_v for_o some_o time_n patient_o tarry_v for_o they_o it_o be_v good_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v both_o hope_n and_o quiet_o wait_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n lam._n 3._o 26._o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n have_v many_o wait_a to_o speak_v with_o they_o who_o do_v not_o grudge_v if_o they_o can_v get_v any_o kindness_n from_o they_o yea_o they_o be_v content_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o future_a favour_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n as_o worthy_a to_o be_v wait_v for_o as_o they_o be_v not_o his_o blessing_n as_o much_o to_o be_v value_v be_v not_o his_o promise_n as_o sure_o nay_o if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v we_o have_v more_o civility_n from_o the_o great_a god_n then_o from_o exalt_a earthworm_n for_o they_o be_v man_n of_o pride_n look_v for_o attendance_n and_o therefore_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o be_v speak_v withal_o but_o the_o lord_n will_v wait_v that_o he_o may_v be_v gracious_a for_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n of_o judgement_n bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o isa_n 30._o 18._o the_o thing_n he_o have_v provide_v be_v as_o worthy_a to_o be_v wait_v for_o and_o it_o be_v meet_v we_o shall_v pay_v the_o same_o and_o great_a respect_n to_o almighty_a god_n as_o be_v do_v to_o man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n for_o wherein_o be_v he_o to_o account_v of_o isa_n 2._o 22._o god_n do_v wonderful_o condescend_v to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n to_o let_v his_o do_n be_v judge_v of_o by_o they_o yet_o say_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o equal_a o_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o my_o way_n equal_a be_v not_o your_o way_n unequal_a ezek._n 18._o 29._o be_v you_o not_o bold_a with_o your_o maker_n by_o find_v fault_n with_o his_o dispensation_n unless_o you_o present_o know_v the_o reason_n thereof_o you_o have_v a_o reason_n but_o be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o majesty_n and_o power_n know_v unto_o he_o be_v all_o his_o work_n act_n 15._o 18._o and_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v account_n of_o any_o sufficient_a for_o you_o to_o understand_v and_o refer_v they_o all_o to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will._n thus_o for_o his_o promise_n and_o threaten_n he_o may_v accomplish_v they_o whensoever_o he_o will_v and_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o appoint_a time_n which_o though_o to_o come_v yet_o will_v be_v most_o certain_o and_o consider_v how_o much_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v concern_v in_o they_o they_o shall_v more_o affect_v we_o then_o the_o thing_n now_o do_v before_o we_o if_o it_o be_v just_a that_o he_o who_o build_v a_o house_n shall_v dwell_v in_o it_o or_o he_o that_o plant_n a_o orchard_n eat_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o so_o be_v it_o most_o just_a and_o reasonable_a that_o who_o make_v man_n shall_v be_v serve_v by_o he_o upon_o this_o account_n alone_a god_n may_v challenge_v our_o obedience_n and_o homage_n without_o do_v any_o thing_n more_o â—oâ—_n we_o but_o further_o as_o a_o most_o gracious_a and_o bountiful_a lord_n he_o promise_v a_o reward_n though_o we_o deserve_v none_o and_o be_v most_o absolute_a over_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n for_o have_v not_o the_o potter_n power_n over_o the_o claâ—_n of_o the_o same_o lump_n to_o make_v one_o vessel_n to_o honour_n another_o to_o dishonour_v rom._n 9_o 21._o yet_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o give_v warning_n before_o he_o dash_v any_o to_o the_o ground_n noâ—_n consider_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n lest_o i_o tear_v you_o in_o piece_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o deliver_v psal_n 50._o 22._o he_o have_v not_o threaten_v with_o eternal_a death_n and_o misery_n unless_o we_o be_v disobedient_a which_o be_v only_o our_o own_o fault_n so_o that_o he_o be_v most_o righteous_a in_o his_o deal_n towards_o the_o child_n of_o men._n hear_v this_o all_o you_o people_n give_v ear_n all_o you_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world._n both_o low_a and_o high_a rich_a and_o poor_a together_o such_o be_v the_o statute_n and_o decree_n go_v out_o upon_o all_o flesh_n let_v none_o think_v because_o they_o be_v of_o low_a degree_n therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v regard_v by_o the_o most_o high_a for_o all_o man_n be_v the_o same_o to_o god._n he_o have_v make_v of_o one_o blood_n all_o nation_n of_o man_n act_n 17._o 26._o out_o of_o the_o same_o lump_n and_o according_a to_o
2._o 12._o eph._n 4._o 3_o 4_o 5._o col._n 3._o 12_o 13_o 15._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 13._o religion_n shall_v of_o all_o thing_n most_o endear_v one_o to_o another_o but_o it_o be_v only_o the_o corruption_n and_o abuse_v thereof_o which_o turn_v it_o into_o matter_n of_o quarrel_n hatred_n and_o animosity_n many_o of_o we_o differ_v in_o little_a opinion_n not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_a for_o they_o endanger_v that_o by_o not_o observe_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n mercy_n and_o love_n of_o one_o another_o after_o what_o manner_n do_v our_o father_n serve_v god_n who_o be_v in_o peace_n they_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n all_o that_o believe_v be_v together_o continue_v daily_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n act_v 2._o 42_o 44_o 46._o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n act_v 4._o 32._o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o the_o gospel_n time_n that_o many_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o say_v come_v and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n mic._n 4._o 2._o who_o be_v these_o that_o fly_v like_o dove_n to_o a_o window_n isa_n 60._o 8._o so_o harmless_a and_o peaceable_o shall_v they_o move_v together_o then_o will_v cease_v all_o jealousy_n and_o bitter_a envy_v there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o slanderer_n blasphemer_n and_o censorious_a person_n then_o malice_n hatred_n and_o the_o destructiveness_n of_o exorbitant_a zeal_n will_v not_o be_v see_v among_o we_o but_o we_o shall_v all_o love_n as_o brethren_n be_v pitiful_a and_o courteous_a one_o to_o another_o how_o happy_a will_v it_o be_v if_o christian_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v in_o every_o question_n for_o see_v we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o all_o have_v not_o the_o same_o measure_n of_o understanding_n that_o be_v not_o a_o yet_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n we_o may_v all_o agree_v to_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o meet_v at_o the_o same_o place_n of_o worship_n the_o proâ—â—es_n of_o god_n be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o as_o jer._n 32._o 39_o zeph._n 3._o 8_o 9_o isa_n 30._o 21_o 26._o eph._n 4._o 13._o which_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n but_o in_o a_o lesser_a degree_n as_o one_o sheaf_n to_o the_o whole_a harvest_n and_o will_v be_v again_o more_o universal_o when_o so_o restore_v as_o it_o be_v then_o christ_n do_v break_v down_o the_o partition-wall_n between_o jew_n and_o genâ—ilâ—_n and_o those_o divide_v imposition_n be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o before_o all_o christian_n can_v come_v and_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o room_n however_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o house_n though_o there_o be_v several_a apartment_n they_o be_v one_o fold_v and_o one_o shetherd_a john_n 10._o 16._o though_o at_o present_a there_o be_v several_a divide_v hurdle_n intermix_v of_o man_n set_v up_o which_o at_o length_n will_v be_v remove_v and_o so_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n joh._n 17._o 11_o 21_o 22_o 23._o eph._n 4_o 5_o 6._o cant._n 6._o 9_o it_o comprehend_v all_o god_n faithful_a people_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n god_n set_v the_o solitary_a in_o family_n psal_n 68_o 6._o or_o in_o the_o new_a translation_n make_v man_n to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n in_o a_o house_n so_o in_o his_o good_a time_n will_v grant_v to_o themall_a however_o distinguish_v or_o name_v to_o be_v like_o mind_a one_o towards_o another_o according_a to_o christ_n jesus_n that_o they_o may_v with_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o mouth_n glorify_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n rom._n 15._o 5_o 6._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n satan_n beguile_v eve_n through_o his_o subtlety_n so_o do_v he_o even_o now_o continue_v to_o deceive_v all_o her_o child_n deceit_n of_o deceit_n this_o design_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o do_v prove_v destructive_a to_o thousand_o and_o million_o both_o of_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a wise_a and_o foolish_a for_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a be_v by_o they_o account_v as_o foolishness_n and_o then_o satan_n get_v a_o advantage_n over_o they_o also_o for_o they_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o alone_o discover_v his_o device_n he_o exercise_v his_o whole_a craft_n and_o skill_n with_o these_o but_o where_o ignorance_n abound_v there_o he_o abominable_o thrive_v in_o the_o trade_n of_o deceive_v and_o he_o strange_o lead_v away_o captive_a silly_a people_n lade_v with_o sin_n it_o be_v wonderful_a and_o sad_a to_o consider_v how_o miserable_o poor_a mankind_n be_v delude_v about_o their_o everlasting_a happiness_n or_o misery_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v of_o great_a concern_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v take_v all_o imaginable_a heed_n and_o circumspection_n lest_o we_o be_v mistake_v herein_o yet_o of_o this_o we_o use_v the_o least_o care_n so_o strong_o have_v the_o evil_a one_o possess_v we_o and_o lull_v to_o peace_n that_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v deceive_v by_o he_o we_o will_v fain_o have_v those_o thing_n he_o suggest_v to_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o present_o believe_v they_o without_o examination_n as_o if_o we_o can_v be_v save_v by_o a_o lie_n or_o excuse_v by_o what_o draw_v god_n further_a displeasure_n the_o not_o desire_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o way_n satan_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n he_o do_v once_o tempt_v our_o lord_n with_o scripture_n so_o do_v he_o those_o who_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n and_o confirm_v his_o deceive_n over_o again_o with_o the_o write_a word_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o impose_v upon_o by_o a_o false_a application_n his_o doctrine_n be_v leave_v to_o succour_v we_o and_o other_o assistance_n be_v give_v so_o it_o be_v our_o own_o fault_n if_o seduce_v or_o overcome_v by_o he_o innumerable_a be_v the_o whim_n and_o fancy_n man_n have_v to_o allow_v themselves_o in_o some_o sin_n or_o other_o â—or_a which_o they_o will_v present_o cite_v a_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o then_o they_o conclude_v they_o be_v right_a because_o that_o in_o their_o think_n tell_v they_o so_o they_o reckon_v themselves_o sure_a because_o we_o be_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o and_o there_o they_o find_v it_o so_o what_o can_v they_o desire_v more_o this_o be_v a_o dangerous_a and_o common_a deceit_n when_o that_o which_o shall_v lead_v they_o into_o truth_n through_o wrong_a â—uterpretation_n or_o application_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o error_n nothing_o be_v so_o frequent_a and_o ordinary_a to_o be_v hear_v as_o name_v a_o place_n of_o holy_a writ_n in_o vindication_n or_o mitigation_n of_o such_o a_o sin_n or_o wickedness_n almost_o every_o single_a person_n have_v some_o particular_a mistake_a opinion_n of_o his_o own_o which_o he_o tell_v unto_o other_o who_o again_o acquaint_v he_o with_o they_o so_o they_o be_v full_a of_o deceitful_a falsehood_n the_o reason_n of_o all_o be_v we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n through_o corruption_n prone_a to_o evil_a as_o the_o spark_n fly_v upward_o and_o strong_o incline_v to_o break_v god_n commandment_n but_o he_o have_v threaten_v the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v the_o fear_n of_o this_o make_v we_o look_v about_o and_o stop_v in_o the_o course_n we_o design_v to_o go_v in_o then_o come_v the_o evil_a one_o and_o whisper_v that_o we_o may_v transgress_v and_o if_o we_o repent_v at_o such_o a_o time_n in_o sickness_n old_a age_n deathbed_n all_o be_v well_o enough_o or_o if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o mind_n to_o commit_v all_o iniquity_n yet_o we_o may_v break_v this_o or_o that_o divine_a law_n now_o live_v in_o one_o sin_n and_o then_o another_o as_o our_o inclination_n lead_v we_o for_o which_o psal_n 103._o 14._o be_v allege_v which_o be_v common_o quote_v otherwise_o weakness_n that_o of_o psal_n 103._o 14._o do_v not_o extend_v to_o wilful_a continue_a transgression_n for_o it_o be_v before_o say_v such_o be_v remove_v from_o we_o and_o then_o the_o lord_n pity_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o so_o as_o not_o to_o impute_v their_o sin_n of_o inadvertency_n unavoidable_a ignorance_n or_o natural_a weakness_n then_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bible_n god_n know_v we_o be_v flesh_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v false_o infer_v such_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o gal._n 5._o 19_o 20_o 21._o be_v excusable_a enough_o and_o for_o further_a satisfaction_n they_o be_v miscalled_n infirmity_n the_o former_a deceit_n be_v not_o so_o universal_o receive_v most_o consider_v people_n spy_v out_o
do_v not_o take_v up_o our_o rest_n there_o for_o we_o believe_v god_n have_v provide_v better_a thing_n we_o full_o trust_v unto_o what_o some_o do_v only_o make_v a_o reserve_n of_o and_o therefore_o will_v make_v sure_a of_o the_o worldly_a happiness_n o_o wonderful_a wise_n in_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o according_o do_v run_v after_o every_o trifle_n snatch_v at_o every_o thing_n goodly_a to_o behold_v do_v tear_v their_o flesh_n with_o thorn_n and_o brier_n walk_v through_o desert_n and_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o so_o miss_v of_o the_o place_n to_o which_o those_o who_o have_v faith_n be_v arrive_v 20._o deut._n 32._o 20._o it_o will_v be_v more_o happiness_n to_o the_o bless_a spirit_n in_o heaven_n to_o remember_v that_o they_o come_v thither_o with_o more_o ease_n and_o less_o trouble_n than_o those_o accurse_a soul_n do_v find_v in_o the_o way_n which_o lead_v to_o hell_n which_o consideration_n will_v be_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o torment_n to_o they_o this_o be_v true_a of_o all_o sort_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a whatever_a rank_n they_o stand_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v their_o great_a happiness_n to_o fear_n god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n than_o which_o what_o more_o forcible_a exhortation_n can_v be_v desire_v to_o persuade_v man_n for_o the_o very_a same_o do_v prevail_v as_o to_o all_o other_o thing_n chap._n vi_o a_o survey_n in_o general_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o hinder_v the_o happiness_n of_o mankind_n as_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o thing_n hitherto_o have_v be_v show_v out_o of_o god_n word_n what_o be_v require_v of_o man_n in_o every_o state_n and_o condition_n and_o what_o be_v most_o for_o his_o own_o happiness_n nothing_o can_v be_v do_v too_o much_o to_o further_o this_o great_a end_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o proceed_v unto_o the_o discovery_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o promise_n and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o happiness_n but_o in_o truth_n hinder_v from_o obtain_v every_o single_a person_n propose_v to_o himself_o some_o felicity_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o action_n now_o the_o mistake_n be_v wherein_o this_o happiness_n of_o man_n be_v place_v whether_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n or_o take_v the_o full_a of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n follow_v his_o own_o inclination_n and_o humour_n god_n have_v give_v law_n to_o his_o creature_n the_o transgression_n of_o which_o be_v sin._n as_o soon_o as_o the_o world_n be_v people_v the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a in_o the_o earth_n and_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o for_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v his_o way_n upon_o the_o earth_n gen._n 6._o 5_o 12._o evil_n have_v interweave_v itself_o into_o every_o particle_n of_o his_o nature_n he_o be_v become_v strange_o in_o love_n therewith_o not_o know_v or_o rather_o not_o mind_v that_o like_o a_o sweet_a poison_n cause_v sickness_n and_o death_n so_o this_o bring_v misery_n and_o ruin_n the_o fault_n be_v whole_o in_o himself_o for_o he_o will_v be_v ignorant_a love_n be_v blind_a according_a to_o the_o proverb_n and_o also_o it_o prejudices_fw-la the_o resolution_n be_v not_o to_o part_v with_o and_o so_o shut_v the_o eye_n stop_v the_o ear_n not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o its_o deformity_n and_o mischief_n sin_n have_v steal_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n it_o kiss_v and_o flatter_v insinuate_v what_o a_o deal_n of_o good_a it_o will_v do_v they_o what_o pleasure_n it_o afford_v by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n rom._n 5._o 12._o it_o prevail_v upon_o he_o after_o such_o a_o collogue_a and_o creep_a manner_n we_o may_v blame_v our_o forefather_n for_o put_v the_o seed_n of_o evil_a in_o but_o yet_o by_o the_o assistance_n give_v we_o we_o may_v stop_v the_o growth_n thereof_o sin_n have_v this_o advantage_n that_o it_o have_v take_v root_n and_o have_v one_o part_n even_o our_o dear_a flesh_n to_o side_n with_o it_o which_o as_o so_o much_o dung_n and_o soil_n make_v it_o shoot_v forth_o abundant_o yet_o still_o as_o it_o appear_v above_o ground_n we_o may_v cut_v it_o off_o and_o if_o we_o always_o keep_v it_o thus_o short_a it_o may_v indeed_o and_o will_v somewhat_o trouble_v we_o as_o long_o as_o we_o remain_v in_o this_o sinful_a earth_n but_o it_o will_v not_o overcome_v or_o triumph_v over_o we_o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n rom._n 6._o 12._o the_o apostle_n well_o know_v what_o â—e_v say_v in_o call_v it_o a_o mortal_a body_n if_o absolute_o without_o sin_n it_o can_v not_o be_v mortal_a for_o death_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o sin_n but_o he_o further_o explain_v himself_o verse_n 14._o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n it_o be_v the_o dominion_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v real_o and_o final_o hurtful_a from_o that_o any_o one_o may_v be_v free_v who_o will_v come_v unto_o christ_n without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o john_n 15._o 5._o and_o again_o we_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v we_o phil._n 4._o 13._o man_n be_v natural_o apt_a to_o give_v back_o yea_o and_o corruption_n have_v so_o weaken_v they_o that_o they_o can_v go_v unto_o he_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o draw_v he_o john_n 6._o 44._o and_o if_o any_o will_v seek_v unto_o god_n for_o this_o purpose_n he_o will_v powerful_o move_v and_o incline_v they_o to_o be_v follower_n after_o christ_n when_o one_o be_v bring_v over_o to_o a_o thing_n with_o great_a strive_v and_o unwillingness_n it_o be_v a_o common_a say_n that_o he_o be_v compel_v though_o at_o last_o he_o yield_v to_o it_o free_o compare_v mat._n 22._o with_o luke_n 14._o 23._o and_o so_o god_n do_v work_v by_o his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o untoward_a heart_n of_o man_n he_o give_v grace_n and_o corruption_n be_v there_o also_o and_o these_o struggle_v together_o within_o the_o man._n though_o corruption_n have_v the_o start_n of_o be_v there_o before_o and_o do_v influence_n yet_o grace_n sollow_v close_o at_o the_o heel_n have_v power_n with_o god_n and_o with_o man_n and_o will_v prevail_v but_o the_o question_n be_v with_o which_o the_o man_n will_v side_n and_o take_v part_n whether_o he_o will_v work_v together_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o 1._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 1._o god_n or_o yield_v to_o his_o own_o corruption_n and_o so_o receive_v that_o in_o vain_a he_o can_v be_v neuâ—er_n or_o unconcern_v for_o the_o war_n be_v within_o he_o and_o it_o be_v here_o as_o between_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o saul_n the_o one_o grow_v strong_a and_o strong_a the_o other_o weak_a and_o weak_a according_a to_o the_o single_a victory_n one_o have_v over_o the_o other_o to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v who_o use_v well_o shall_v have_v more_o but_o who_o do_v not_o from_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o that_o which_o he_o have_v a_o old_a harden_a sinner_n breed_v up_o in_o ungodliness_n from_o his_o youth_n be_v as_o awkward_a to_o prayer_n or_o good_a duty_n as_o a_o stone_n to_o fly_v upward_o yet_o in_o his_o life_n time_n pass_v have_v disposition_n and_o power_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n unto_o which_o now_o he_o be_v averse_a so_o he_o who_o have_v little_a and_o few_o good_a motion_n yet_o if_o he_o do_v cherish_v and_o comply_v with_o these_o from_o time_n to_o time_n he_o will_v have_v they_o great_a and_o more_o impulsive_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o delicate_a thing_n and_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v vex_v who_o rebel_n against_o it_o dictate_v and_o thwart_v its_o desire_n do_v provoke_v he_o to_o withdraw_v what_o passionate_a entreaty_n do_v 10._o isa_n 63._o 10._o he_o make_v to_o reclaim_v sinner_n o_o that_o my_o people_n have_v hearken_v unto_o i_o and_o israel_n have_v walk_v in_o my_o way_n psal_n 81._o 13._o yea_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n therefore_o with_o lovingkindness_n have_v i_o draw_v thou_o jer._n 31._o 3._o some_o be_v move_v by_o this_o and_o other_o be_v of_o such_o base_a nature_n as_o to_o resist_v it_o and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v athirst_a come_v and_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o rev._n 22._o 17._o here_o be_v conscience_n christ_n his_o minister_n the_o want_n and_o desire_v of_o good_a and_o comprehensive_o all_o other_o motive_n which_o invite_v but_o none_o be_v force_v for_o all_o
field_n or_o in_o the_o street_n in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o our_o house_n or_o our_o closet_n or_o upon_o a_o sickbed_n we_o may_v go_v hence_o secure_o though_o upon_o the_o last_o we_o may_v glorify_v god_n show_v our_o faith_n and_o sincerity_n comfort_n and_o exhort_v bystander_n manifest_a to_o this_o unbelieve_a generation_n the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o religion_n that_o it_o can_v free_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o what_o have_v be_v call_v the_o most_o terrible_a of_o terrible_n the_o say_n of_o philosopher_n and_o wise_a heathen_n will_v make_v a_o fine_a jingle_n and_o noise_n they_o will_v sound_v magnificent_o or_o delight_v somewhat_o whilst_o read_v but_o even_o than_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v they_o do_v not_o afford_v sufficient_a strength_n and_o comfort_n against_o it_o but_o when_o it_o approach_v nigh_o none_o at_o all_o man_n may_v a_o little_a please_v themselves_o with_o a_o sentence_n or_o two_o whilst_o they_o live_v but_o still_o it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o it_o do_v not_o satisfy_v but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v all_o those_o brave_a word_n vanish_v and_o signify_v nothing_o nay_o all_o the_o discourse_n of_o mere_a reason_n will_v not_o avail_v as_o to_o this_o thing_n for_o let_v there_o be_v never_o so_o much_o ingenuity_n or_o show_v of_o argue_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o mistake_n and_o they_o can_v never_o reach_v to_o any_o assurance_n to_o examine_v that_o admire_a say_v of_o seneca_n death_n be_v either_o a_o end_n or_o a_o passage_n if_o the_o first_o never_o fear_v to_o cease_v to_o be_v for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o not_o to_o have_v begin_v neither_o to_o pass_v because_o i_o shall_v never_o be_v so_o narrow_o confine_v sen._n ep_v 65._o as_o for_o the_o first_o if_o it_o be_v so_o he_o argue_v right_o but_o not_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o past_a age_n or_o the_o present_a can_v give_v certainty_n that_o it_o be_v so_o neither_o their_o study_n and_o search_v nor_o the_o ingenuity_n of_o some_o or_o carelessness_n of_o other_o at_o this_o day_n can_v thorough_o satisfy_v the_o mind_n of_o any_o consider_a man._n and_o so_o they_o can_v not_o secure_v the_o world_n from_o danger_n for_o let_v they_o say_v and_o do_v what_o they_o will_v it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o which_o be_v as_o sure_a as_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a but_o than_o it_o must_v be_v a_o passage_n according_a to_o the_o other_o supposal_n from_o that_o he_o reason_n weak_o and_o deceitful_o for_o it_o will_v be_v a_o poor_a relief_n to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o body_n and_o in_o more_o misery_n in_o that_o it_o be_v dreadful_a because_o it_o consign_n over_o to_o a_o state_n of_o happiness_n or_o misery_n what_o will_v the_o disputer_n and_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n say_v to_o this_o what_o help_n can_v the_o philosopher_n find_v out_o against_o it_o and_o let_v they_o tell_v what_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v purpose_v upon_o all_o the_o generation_n of_o mankind_n it_o be_v no_o more_o in_o our_o power_n and_o wisdom_n to_o hinder_v punishment_n after_o death_n than_o it_o be_v to_o hinder_v our_o own_o be_v that_o god_n who_o take_v we_o out_o of_o our_o mother_n womb_n if_o we_o be_v not_o reconcile_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n will_v raise_v we_o up_o again_o to_o sâ—ffer_v worse_a thing_n than_o we_o have_v dâ—ne_v here_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o be_v put_v into_o our_o frame_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o afraid_a and_o not_o without_o cause_n say_v one_o it_o be_v â—est_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v or_o to_o die_v very_o quick_o but_o see_v we_o be_v bear_v how_o can_v he_o assure_v we_o of_o that_o to_o have_v but_o one_o trial_n for_o endless_a happiness_n or_o misery_n when_o all_o that_o can_v be_v do_v be_v little_a enough_o to_o make_v sure_o a_o thing_n of_o that_o importance_n as_o laâ—ing_a hold_n of_o the_o good_a and_o avoid_v the_o evil_a this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v hasty_o and_o well_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o die_v quick_o because_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o nothing_o produce_v his_o strong_a reason_n and_o all_o will_v not_o amount_v to_o a_o certainty_n no_o nor_o a_o probability_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v contrary_a it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v but_o after_o this_o the_o judgement_n heb._n 9_o 27._o he_o that_o make_v they_o and_o send_v they_o into_o this_o world_n know_v best_a what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v go_v out_o and_o of_o he_o we_o have_v this_o revelation_n let_v the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a go_v away_o with_o their_o fine_a expression_n let_v infidel_n and_o fool_n go_v on_o in_o their_o denial_n and_o negligence_n the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v sure_a that_o will_v discover_v all_o their_o error_n and_o mistake_v a_o day_n of_o determination_n draw_v nigh_o upon_o the_o live_n as_o it_o have_v already_o pass_v upon_o many_o generation_n if_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o come_v from_o the_o dâ—â—d_n and_o testify_v of_o these_o thing_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o vast_a cloud_n of_o witness_n god_n be_v not_o please_v to_o permit_v this_o and_o therefore_o doubt_v first_o and_o then_o unbelief_n do_v spring_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n neither_o do_v any_o go_v there_o whilst_o live_v and_o return_v there_o be_v no_o intercourse_n betwixt_o the_o two_o world_n thing_n than_o will_v be_v so_o certain_a and_o past_a doubt_n that_o none_o will_v serve_v god_n for_o â—ought_n for_o the_o alone_a hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o unseen_a thing_n but_o people_n will_v traffic_v for_o heaven_n as_o they_o do_v to_o jamaica_n or_o the_o indies_n and_o all_o still_o for_o love_n of_o themselves_o not_o out_o of_o any_o love_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o that_o country_n what_o a_o company_n of_o mercenary_a soul_n shall_v we_o have_v then_o the_o church_n will_v be_v flock_v unto_o even_o upon_o week_n day_n as_o the_o exchange_n then_o worldly_a mind_a man_n will_v become_v the_o best_a christian_n those_o who_o be_v all_o for_o themselves_o use_v religion_n only_o now_o to_o serve_v a_o turn_n or_o for_o a_o reserve_n but_o if_o there_o be_v such_o sensible_a profit_n such_o will_v do_v most_o therein_o and_o still_o do_v nothing_o only_o for_o god_n sake_n there_o will_v be_v no_o work_n of_o faith_n or_o labour_n of_o love_n but_o all_o selfishness_n god_n have_v most_o wise_o order_v it_o as_o it_o be_v that_o the_o trial_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v have_v that_o the_o excellency_n of_o obedience_n may_v be_v see_v we_o must_v needs_o die_v and_o be_v as_o water_v spill_v upon_o the_o ground_n which_o can_v be_v gather_v up_o again_o 2_o sam._n 14._o 14._o it_o appear_v so_o in_o our_o sight_n but_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n can_v reach_v further_o to_o a_o immortality_n and_o resurrection_n again_o all_o thing_n happen_v alike_o to_o all_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a and_o eminent_a reward_n to_o righteousness_n or_o iniquity_n this_o will_v manifest_v of_o what_o sort_n our_o obedience_n be_v if_o we_o can_v deny_v present_a ease_n and_o pleasure_n submit_v ourselves_o to_o loss_n and_o inconvenience_n for_o that_o which_o no_o man_n have_v see_v this_o be_v such_o love_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n to_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v a_o recompense_n of_o reward_n if_o we_o believe_v his_o word_n speak_v of_o futurity_n though_o we_o see_v nothing_o in_o a_o dead_a man_n to_o give_v warrant_n or_o ground_n for_o it_o there_o be_v some_o commendation_n in_o this_o faith_n that_o the_o soul_n which_o seem_v nothing_o but_o breath_n vanish_v and_o go_v do_v yet_o live_v that_o such_o a_o clod_n of_o flesh_n which_o must_v first_o turn_v into_o stench_n then_o common_a undistinguishable_a dust_n that_o the_o bone_n shall_v be_v disjoint_v and_o themselves_o though_o somewhat_o long_o become_v dust_n also_o that_o these_o shall_v become_v bone_n again_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v resurrection_n as_o describe_v ezek._n 37._o there_o shall_v be_v a_o shake_n and_o the_o bone_n come_v together_o bone_n to_o bone_fw-la sinew_n and_o the_o flesh_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o skin_n cover_v they_o which_o shall_v be_v perform_v in_o a_o literal_a sense_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o as_o they_o be_v dissolve_v so_o to_o be_v raise_v again_o though_o it_o will_v be_v do_v more_o sudden_o this_o be_v something_o above_o what_o be_v common_a to_o believe_v as_o 11._o acts._n 1._o 11._o christian_n we_o judge_v he_o faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v as_o reasonable_a man_n we_o can_v thus_o deem_v that_o he_o who_o make_v the_o world_n and_o ourselves_o of_o nothing_o can_v also_o restore_v out_o of_o pre-existent_a matter_n we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o
power_n that_o we_o may_v do_v the_o thing_n he_o do_v require_v of_o we_o they_o be_v make_v know_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o we_o be_v to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v true_a and_o then_o all_o must_v be_v so_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o book_n god_n do_v encourage_v to_o his_o service_n with_o a_o reward_n so_o that_o he_o who_o labour_v to_o please_v he_o act_n after_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n though_o in_o a_o much_o more_o eminent_a and_o great_a degree_n as_o another_o who_o study_v to_o recommend_v himself_o to_o the_o â—avour_n of_o the_o kâ—ng_n or_o any_o superior_a the_o utmost_a visible_a greatness_n be_v low_a and_o but_o a_o shadow_n of_o majesty_n in_o comparison_n of_o this_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o dark_a as_o to_o his_o brightness_n and_o soon_o pass_v away_o when_o he_o inhabit_v eternity_n however_o religion_n which_o be_v our_o whole_a duty_n towards_o god_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o little_a contemptible_a thing_n laugh_v at_o by_o the_o ignorant_a scornful_a and_o proud_a man_n yet_o be_v as_o much_o great_a than_o any_o temporal_a design_n or_o business_n as_o god_n be_v great_a than_o man_n heaven_n then_o earth_n eternity_n beyond_o time_n a_o most_o perfect_a and_o everlasting_a happiness_n above_o the_o fade_a imperfect_a trivial_a conveniency_n here_o we_o may_v as_o well_o trust_v god_n for_o the_o great_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o labour_n after_o they_o as_o we_o do_v for_o our_o daily_a food_n and_o those_o little_a thing_n that_o be_v present_a and_o though_o he_o now_o give_v common_a mercy_n to_o the_o unthankful_a yet_o they_o must_v use_v some_o mean_n after_o they_o but_o for_o the_o better_a hope_n the_o exceed_a great_a and_o precious_a promise_n of_o unseen_a and_o future_a thing_n those_o be_v only_o for_o they_o who_o glorify_v he_o here_o and_o seek_v after_o they_o faith_n make_v these_o thing_n as_o absolute_o true_a and_o certain_a as_o those_o now_o before_o we_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a rom._n 10._o 11._o faith_n towards_o god_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n heb._n 6._o it_o be_v that_o upon_o which_o not_o only_o those_o there_o recite_v but_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n do_v depend_v which_o whosoever_o believe_v steadfast_o must_v necessary_o be_v a_o christian_n not_o in_o name_n and_o profession_n but_o in_o manner_n of_o life_n or_o otherwise_o he_o will_v act_v more_o unreasonable_o and_o foolish_o then_o ever_o any_o one_o yet_o do_v as_o to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world._n the_o scripture_n do_v contain_v thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v the_o first_o be_v comprise_v in_o a_o brief_a form_n of_o sound_a word_n common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o be_v believe_v as_o it_o stand_v upon_o certain_a and_o evident_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o outward_a confession_n of_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n according_a to_o what_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o john_n 5._o 24._o rom._n 10._o 9_o mat._n 16._o 16._o john_n 3._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 36._o luke_n 6._o 47._o the_o great_a danger_n in_o not_o believe_v any_o scripture_n be_v what_o the_o apostle_n speak_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n 1_o john_n 5._o 10._o which_o be_v more_o provoke_a than_o live_v in_o know_a sin_n and_o wickedness_n but_o this_o none_o that_o believe_v other_o thing_n will_v dare_v to_o do_v the_o general_n question_n and_o debate_n be_v what_o god_n intend_v in_o such_o a_o place_n it_o be_v agree_v on_o both_o side_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o some_o sense_n and_o meaning_n but_o what_o that_o be_v be_v the_o rise_n of_o controversy_n and_o dispute_n in_o paul_n epistle_n be_v thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a wrist_n as_o they_o do_v also_o the_o other_o scripture_n unto_o their_o own_o destruction_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o but_o since_o we_o have_v have_v those_o who_o be_v learned_a and_o resolute_a in_o their_o way_n who_o have_v do_v the_o same_o to_o carry_v on_o a_o interest_n to_o maintain_v the_o grandeur_n and_o infallibility_n of_o such_o a_o church_n to_o espouse_v and_o propagate_v all_o the_o error_n of_o such_o and_o such_o party_n there_o have_v be_v horrible_a pervert_n and_o seek_v out_o evasion_n not_o to_o the_o establishment_n but_o overthrow_v of_o the_o truth_n the_o pure_a and_o true_a word_n of_o god_n have_v beâ—â—_n make_v use_n of_o to_o defend_v corruption_n and_o maintain_v error_n abundance_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o iniquity_n will_v be_v disclose_v at_o the_o revelation_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v sad_a to_o reflect_v that_o the_o only_a thing_n necessary_a in_o religion_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n neglect_v how_o people_n fly_v about_o the_o skirt_n and_o border_n not_o come_v into_o the_o substance_n thereof_o the_o church_n be_v pull_v asunder_o into_o this_o or_o that_o parcel_n of_o christian_n every_o little_a difference_n in_o opinion_n must_v forthwith_o make_v a_o distinct_a party_n they_o curse_v and_o damn_v one_o another_o it_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christianity_n of_o some_o to_o be_v exclaim_v against_o such_o a_o sâ—ct_n or_o communion_n so_o that_o if_o our_o merciful_a god_n shall_v proceed_v according_a to_o the_o anathemas_n excommunication_n wish_n and_o impretion_n of_o one_o against_o another_o no_o flesh_n will_v be_v save_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o stir_n and_o madness_n the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o be_v fiâ—st_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a fruit_n without_o partiality_n and_o without_o hypocrisy_n jam._n 3._o 17._o the_o gospel_n be_v good_a and_o plain_a make_v up_o of_o simplicity_n and_o purity_n so_o that_o be_v not_o the_o occâ—sion_n thereof_o but_o a_o enemy_n have_v sow_o these_o tare_n of_o division_n who_o work_v mighty_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o deceive_v and_o have_v take_v this_o course_n to_o hinder_v the_o good_a seed_n to_o stiâ—le_v those_o practical_a truth_n which_o will_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n man_n right_o think_v they_o must_v have_v something_o to_o do_v with_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o some_o false_o think_v these_o vain_a disputation_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n these_o be_v speculative_a not_o fall_v upon_o lust_n and_o they_o hope_v a_o zeal_n for_o this_o one_o way_n or_o another_o it_o be_v something_o for_o god_n and_o therefore_o shall_v come_v in_o for_o atonement_n of_o other_o sin_n and_o in_o conclusion_n tend_v to_o that_o he_o fain_o will_v save_v himself_o by_o condemn_v other_o what_o else_o make_v he_o so_o extraordinary_a zealous_a for_o such_o a_o way_n and_o against_o such_o a_o opinion_n when_o himself_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o live_v in_o habitual_a sin_n and_o unrighteousness_n which_o be_v more_o dangerous_a to_o soul_n than_o error_n of_o the_o understanding_n if_o they_o be_v real_o such_o here_o some_o drive_v on_o a_o interest_n of_o their_o own_o but_o who_o do_v not_o be_v lead_v by_o such_o a_o impulsive_a cause_n in_o those_o that_o have_v set_v up_o for_o guide_n and_o teacher_n there_o have_v be_v dote_v about_o question_n and_o strife_n of_o word_n whereof_o come_v envy_n strife_n rail_a evil_a surmising_n perverse_a dispute_n of_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n suppose_v that_o gain_n be_v godliness_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 4_o 5._o this_o be_v their_o end_n but_o the_o silly_a people_n be_v by_o they_o tell_v that_o be_v most_o for_o salvation_n which_o make_v for_o their_o own_o profit_n and_o thus_o they_o have_v come_v to_o that_o height_n of_o zeal_n and_o giddiness_n do_v they_o not_o place_n more_o in_o their_o petty_a difference_n then_o in_o the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o law_n judgement_n mercy_n and_o love_n of_o one_o another_o that_o all_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a delusion_n may_v be_v further_o see_v because_o it_o quite_o vanish_v when_o the_o man_n approach_v near_o to_o death_n and_o apprehend_v thing_n according_a to_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n how_o earnest_o do_v the_o apostle_n express_v himself_o against_o these_o dispute_n even_o at_o their_o first_o beginning_n rom._n 14._o 1._o phil._n 2._o 14._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 6_o 7_o &_o 6._o 20_o 21._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 14_o 23._o but_o what_o will_v he_o say_v if_o he_o have_v live_v at_o this_o day_n to_o see_v so_o many_o volume_n of_o controversy_n to_o have_v hear_v of_o so_o many_o go_v about_o as_o have_v trouble_a christian_n with_o word_n subvert_v their_o soul_n act_n 15._o 24._o shatter_v if_o not_o make_v to_o fall_v the_o
turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n heb._n 12._o 25._o who_o though_o he_o be_v long_o since_o ascend_v on_o high_a and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o speak_v to_o we_o even_o now_o by_o his_o word_n he_o that_o reject_v i_o and_o receive_v not_o my_o word_n have_v one_o that_o judge_v he_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v the_o same_o shall_v judge_v he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n john_n 12._o 48._o and_o if_o we_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o neither_o will_v we_o be_v persuade_v if_o christ_n shall_v come_v once_o again_o into_o the_o world_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v he_o have_v send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n with_o full_a power_n and_o commission_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o luke_n 10._o 16._o these_o be_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o their_o great_a master_n to_o seek_v they_o that_o be_v lose_v and_o endeavour_v according_a to_o their_o utmost_a power_n to_o bring_v many_o unto_o life_n and_o he_o show_v i_o joshua_n the_o high_a priest_n stand_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o satan_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o resist_v he_o zech._n 3._o 1._o when_o any_o thing_n be_v design_v for_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o hinder_v it_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o it_o be_v observable_a among_o all_o the_o part_n of_o religion_n none_o have_v be_v so_o much_o stifle_v refuse_v or_o corrupt_v as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o preach_v nothing_o be_v more_o mutter_v against_o or_o endeavour_v to_o be_v put_v off_o as_o the_o faithful_a handle_n and_o application_n of_o the_o word_n the_o great_a prejudice_n against_o it_o be_v lust_n and_o consequent_a to_o that_o a_o affect_a ignorance_n see_v man_n will_v not_o do_v according_o they_o think_v it_o the_o better_a the_o less_o they_o know_v or_o hear_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n whereas_o this_o be_v wilful_a and_o out_o of_o a_o wicked_a mind_n make_v their_o disobedience_n yet_o worse_o because_o they_o add_v this_o as_o the_o beginning_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o they_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n way_n job_n 21._o 14._o thou_o hate_v instruction_n and_o cast_v my_o word_n behind_o thou_o psal_n 50._o 17._o this_o be_v the_o principal_a device_n satan_n make_v use_v of_o to_o deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n by_o false_a and_o sly_a suggestion_n he_o keep_v they_o off_o from_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o way_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o thence_o spring_v up_o a_o secret_a enmity_n in_o the_o first_o place_n against_o the_o word_n and_o those_o who_o divide_v it_o aright_o give_v to_o every_o one_o his_o portion_n there_o be_v none_o grow_v up_o to_o that_o height_n of_o wickedness_n as_o to_o belch_v out_o blasphemy_n against_o heaven_n or_o speak_v open_o against_o scripture_n yet_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n do_v lie_v hide_v a_o hatred_n and_o this_o show_v itself_o by_o oppose_v they_o who_o be_v set_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o real_a cause_n be_v conceal_v but_o then_o he_o pick_v some_o little_a exception_n or_o seek_v out_o for_o occasion_n as_o that_o may_v easy_o be_v do_v by_o a_o evil_a mind_n to_o speak_v or_o act_n against_o they_o miserable_a infatuation_n that_o man_n shall_v set_v themselves_o against_o those_o who_o in_o good_a conscience_n and_o the_o great_a earnestness_n endeavour_v to_o lead_v they_o up_o to_o the_o holy_a hill._n it_o can_v be_v no_o harm_n to_o rescue_v any_o from_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n to_o pull_v he_o though_o never_o so_o much_o against_o his_o will_n like_o a_o brand_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n now_o go_v write_v it_o before_o they_o in_o a_o table_n and_o note_v it_o in_o a_o book_n that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o that_o this_o be_v a_o rebellious_a people_n lie_v child_n child_n that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o say_v to_o the_o seer_n see_v not_o and_o to_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v not_o unto_o we_o right_a thing_n speak_v unto_o we_o smooth_a thing_n prophesy_v deceit_n isa_n 30._o 8_o 9_o 10._o for_o they_o can_v hear_v and_o approve_v of_o such_o and_o too_o many_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o this_o temptation_n the_o prophet_n prophesy_v false_o and_o my_o people_n love_n to_o have_v it_o so_o jer._n 5._o 31._o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o take_v notice_n of_o because_o it_o suit_n with_o their_o humour_n and_o inclination_n for_o want_v of_o love_n they_o think_v his_o commandment_n grievous_a when_o deliver_v aright_o and_o press_v home_o to_o the_o conscience_n it_o be_v observable_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v very_o much_o of_o the_o abovementioned_a corruption_n but_o little_a or_o nothing_o against_o those_o severe_a and_o rigid_a man_n against_o who_o the_o world_n cry_v out_o so_o much_o see_v isa_n 9_o 16._o isa_n 58._o 1._o jer._n 14._o 14._o jer._n 23._o throughout_o ezek._n 13._o &_o 34._o chap._n lam._n 2._o 14._o jer._n 48._o 10._o mal._n 2._o 8_o 9_o mal._n 3._o 3_o 4._o luke_n 20._o 21._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 1_o 2._o gal._n 1._o 10._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 1_o 2._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 14_o 15_o 16._o tit._n 2._o 1_o 6_o 7._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 11._o mat._n 15._o 14._o there_o be_v more_o text_n concern_v this_o horrible_a abuse_n and_o for_o the_o remedy_n thereof_o all_o which_o be_v fulfil_v in_o these_o day_n and_o shall_v be_v amend_v that_o which_o move_v pilate_n to_o deliver_v our_o saviour_n do_v move_v these_o to_o betray_v his_o heritage_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o content_v the_o people_n mark_v 15._o 15._o and_o therefore_o suffer_v they_o to_o lie_v still_o in_o their_o ignorance_n and_o disobedience_n her_o prophet_n be_v light_a and_o treacherous_a person_n zeph._n 3._o 4._o they_o betray_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n for_o they_o do_v not_o enforce_v it_o with_o that_o power_n they_o may_v some_o as_o if_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o office_n do_v not_o deliver_v his_o message_n do_v not_o use_v the_o argument_n he_o have_v give_v but_o be_v foolish_a prophet_n that_o follow_v their_o own_o spirit_n ezek._n 13._o 3._o as_o if_o their_o whim_n and_o notion_n be_v better_a and_o more_o persuasive_a than_o the_o oracle_n of_o god._n he_o will_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o the_o world_n as_o they_o will_v willing_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o and_o what_o hinder_v this_o bless_a accommodation_n i_o have_v not_o send_v these_o prophet_n yet_o they_o run_v i_o have_v not_o speak_v to_o they_o yet_o they_o prophesy_v but_o if_o they_o have_v stand_v in_o my_o counsel_n and_o have_v cause_v my_o people_n to_o hear_v my_o word_n mark_v that_o then_o they_o shall_v have_v turn_v they_o from_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o from_o the_o evil_n of_o their_o do_n jer._n 23._o 21_o 22._o if_o they_o will_v insist_v on_o those_o motive_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o let_v they_o run_v with_o their_o due_a cogency_n we_o see_v here_o what_o will_v have_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o the_o forego_v word_n be_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n you_o shall_v consider_v it_o perfect_o in_o the_o end_n of_o time_n many_o will_v reflect_v that_o if_o those_o set_v over_o they_o have_v do_v as_o they_o shall_v and_o their_o own_o conscience_n do_v stir_v they_o to_o do_v such_o evil_n may_v have_v be_v escape_v thy_o prophet_n have_v see_v vain_a and_o foolish_a thing_n for_o thou_o and_o they_o have_v not_o discover_v thy_o iniquity_n to_o turn_v away_o thy_o captivity_n lam._n 2._o 14._o they_o have_v not_o use_v their_o utmost_a diligence_n to_o keep_v off_o from_o that_o threaten_n which_o be_v now_o manifest_v under_o the_o gospel_n what_o can_v god_n have_v do_v more_o for_o his_o vineyard_n then_o he_o have_v do_v his_o decree_n and_o dispensation_n concern_v mankind_n be_v righteous_a he_o have_v do_v thing_n sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o be_v happy_a and_o avoid_a misery_n only_o he_o have_v permit_v they_o as_o free_v and_o reasonable_a creature_n to_o act_n of_o themselves_o he_o do_v move_v and_o stir_v up_o their_o will_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a those_o who_o his_o providence_n suffer_v to_o be_v pastor_n he_o prompt_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o be_v faithful_a in_o that_o trust_v repose_v in_o they_o to_o the_o hearer_n be_v commit_v the_o lively_a oracle_n their_o own_o conscience_n there_o be_v the_o opportunity_n of_o good_a book_n and_o conversation_n with_o other_o help_n and_o advantage_n which_o may_v be_v improve_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o mankind_n but_o the_o only_a thing_n be_v they_o be_v not_o
christian_n faith_n we_o may_v thus_o manifest_o conclude_v if_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v true_a then_o be_v the_o lump_n also_o if_o the_o earnest_n and_o pledge_n be_v certain_a so_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n to_o come_v if_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o way_n as_o that_o be_v know_v by_o experience_n they_o will_v be_v so_o in_o the_o end_n by_o what_o god_n have_v already_o give_v and_o do_v for_o we_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v he_o make_v good_a his_o word_n in_o this_o life_n and_o will_v do_v so_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v this_o support_n in_o the_o time_n of_o faith_n and_o wait_a as_o the_o patriarch_n receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o 13._o heb._n 11._o 13._o messiah_n and_o do_v desire_v his_o day_n but_o do_v not_o see_v they_o so_o our_o forefather_n see_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n we_o do_v now_o in_o his_o grace_n and_o revelation_n and_o have_v know_v and_o hear_v all_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v exact_o fulfil_v of_o he_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n prophet_n and_o psalm_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o who_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o grace_n expect_v but_o a_o little_a long_o till_o we_o shall_v be_v full_o partaker_n of_o his_o glory_n when_o we_o shall_v ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n 1_o thes_n 4._o 17._o we_o now_o read_v hear_v believe_v and_o have_v earnest_a expectation_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o they_o shall_v at_o length_n be_v open_o reveal_v and_o for_o ever_o remain_v present_a to_o we_o 56._o 1_o king_n 8._o 56._o all_o the_o mean_a act_n be_v already_o do_v and_o fulfil_v as_o they_o be_v foretell_v and_o promise_v and_o therefore_o we_o may_v well_o believe_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o what_o god_n have_v begin_v bring_v on_o so_o far_o he_o will_v perform_v to_o the_o utmost_a for_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v heb._n 10._o 37._o all_o thing_n happen_v just_a as_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n in_o this_o life_n of_o trial_n faith_n and_o absence_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o certain_o here_o be_v sufficient_a demonstration_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o have_v believe_v john_n 20._o 29._o as_o to_o the_o thing_n heretofore_o so_o further_o on_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o believe_v for_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o certain_a performance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v tell_v concern_v the_o day_n of_o recompense_n of_o see_v god_n and_o for_o ever_o be_v with_o he_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n col._n 3._o 3_o 4._o the_o phrase_n of_o be_v hide_v be_v remarkable_a for_o it_o can_v be_v make_v so_o evident_a to_o other_o however_o it_o be_v as_o sensible_a to_o those_o who_o have_v the_o life_n of_o jesus_n manifest_v in_o they_o as_o any_o inward_a act_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o those_o who_o have_v the_o least_o apprehension_n of_o it_o indeed_o all_o the_o other_o be_v but_o the_o shell_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n be_v inward_a and_o invisible_a which_o be_v as_o certain_a and_o apparent_a to_o the_o mind_n as_o outward_a thing_n be_v to_o the_o sense_n if_o that_o may_v be_v deceive_v by_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n so_o may_v they_o by_o delusion_n but_o whatever_o be_v truth_n approve_v itself_o to_o the_o understanding_n and_o rational_a part_n of_o man_n for_o this_o be_v a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o the_o fancy_n of_o this_o there_o be_v as_o much_o assurance_n as_o what_o we_o either_o see_v or_o hear_v and_o still_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v delude_v in_o its_o proper_a object_n so_o the_o outward_a and_o sensitive_a faculty_n be_v in_o they_o and_o then_o we_o may_v as_o well_o say_v ourselves_o be_v but_o shadow_n and_o apparition_n the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o be_v but_o a_o dream_n and_o paint_a show_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o substance_n in_o it_o which_o will_v be_v a_o monstrous_a absurdity_n and_o impossibility_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n real_a religion_n be_v so_o likewise_o as_o god_n be_v who_o make_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o they_o subsist_v so_o he_o make_v we_o also_o to_o know_v glorify_v and_o obey_v he_o have_v give_v we_o power_n to_o do_v many_o thing_n in_o relation_n to_o he_o which_o be_v our_o proper_a and_o only_a end_n if_o that_o which_o give_v life_n can_v give_v assurance_n if_o that_o be_v satisfy_v of_o thing_n of_o lesser_a moment_n and_o ground_n a_o full_a persuasion_n as_o to_o they_o much_o more_o may_v we_o give_v heed_n to_o that_o full_a acquiescence_n of_o spirit_n it_o have_v as_o to_o thing_n divine_a as_o sure_o as_o god_n have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o mankind_n in_o scripture_n and_o they_o have_v a_o through_o acknowledgement_n and_o abundant_a conviction_n within_o they_o that_o it_o be_v so_o if_o they_o will_v not_o wicked_o struggle_v against_o or_o seek_v to_o stifle_v it_o which_o be_v to_o do_v violence_n and_o act_n contrary_a to_o the_o best_a of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n witness_v for_o the_o certainty_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o deserve_o render_v liable_a to_o god_n wrath_n and_o indignation_n but_o if_o they_o deal_v sincere_o and_o seek_v after_o god_n with_o the_o best_a power_n they_o have_v which_o they_o be_v require_v to_o do_v and_o then_o they_o shall_v find_v what_o will_v demonstrate_v to_o they_o beyond_o all_o contradiction_n that_o all_o thing_n indeed_o be_v so_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o word_n and_o then_o to_o prove_v that_o sincere_a and_o devout_a prayer_n be_v beneficial_a will_v be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o labour_v by_o argument_n to_o evince_v that_o the_o sun_n shine_v at_o midday_n they_o perceive_v those_o return_n which_o stranger_n and_o hypocrite_n may_v call_v folly_n and_o enthusiasm_n indeed_o there_o be_v some_o who_o in_o a_o storm_n of_o affliction_n take_v shelter_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o out_o of_o a_o sudden_a heat_n and_o willingness_n to_o be_v save_v run_v to_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o present_o find_v ease_n or_o last_a inclination_n to_o good_a afterward_o they_o be_v still_o disquiet_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o mind_n make_v a_o hasty_a conclusion_n that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n whether_o they_o make_v prayer_n or_o not_o perhaps_o the_o first_o sort_n inquire_v unto_o god_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o the_o trouble_n that_o lie_v upon_o they_o after_o they_o have_v use_v pleasure_n company_n worldly_a mean_n and_o try_v every_o thing_n beside_o for_o help_n and_o when_o they_o will_v not_o do_v god_n be_v the_o last_o resort_n who_o before_o they_o put_v of_o in_o their_o prosperity_n of_o such_o it_o it_o be_v write_v jer._n 2._o 27_o 28._o judge_n 10._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o let_v other_o examine_v themselves_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o remain_v iniquity_n which_o separate_a between_o their_o god_n and_o they_o do_v they_o turn_v from_o every_o evil_a way_n and_o come_v with_o a_o firm_a resolution_n to_o be_v his_o servant_n then_o they_o must_v patient_o expect_v his_o time_n it_o be_v a_o common_a error_n and_o proceed_v from_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o way_n of_o god_n to_o think_v that_o thing_n be_v do_v on_o a_o sudden_a the_o grace_n of_o faith_n trust_v resignation_n and_o wait_v be_v to_o be_v exercise_v there_o be_v to_o be_v find_v example_n in_o scripture_n of_o those_o who_o do_v many_o thing_n who_o rejoice_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n for_o a_o season_n but_o miscarry_v at_o last_o for_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v and_o perseverance_n unto_o the_o end_n those_o sudden_a fit_n towards_o good_a proceed_v from_o a_o selfish_a principle_n and_o want_v of_o due_a consideration_n they_o will_v do_v all_o thing_n for_o themselves_o and_o nothing_o for_o god_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v happy_a but_o not_o upon_o his_o term_n and_o he_o discern_v the_o secret_n of_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o right_a towards_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v on_o in_o their_o own_o be_v and_o so_o they_o either_o grow_v weary_a or_o turn_v aside_o their_o purpose_n not_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o sure_a and_o last_a foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n sink_v and_o fall_v upon_o every_o wind_n of_o temptation_n and_o have_v not_o thorough_o consider_v how_o much_o they_o must_v do_v to_o be_v save_v and_o when_o they_o find_v it_o to_o be_v more_o than_o they_o first_o think_v they_o start_v back_o and_o go_v no_o further_o they_o will_v have_v the_o time_n of_o labour_n short_a but_o the_o reward_n be_v give_v quick_o god_n
god_n shall_v be_v call_v wise_a so_o he_o be_v style_v only_o wise_a rom._n 16._o 27._o our_o saviour_n check_v one_o for_o call_v he_o good_a upon_o the_o same_o reason_n in_o like_a manner_n none_o shall_v be_v call_v happy_a which_o be_v the_o comprehension_n of_o all_o but_o we_o be_v in_o the_o way_n and_o do_v endeavour_n after_o happiness_n only_o and_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v there_o we_o must_v with_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v on_o our_o face_n to_o ascribe_v greatness_n and_o blessedness_n unto_o our_o god_n only_o for_o he_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o of_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o they_o do_v but_o partake_v of_o his_o fullness_n and_o all_o they_o have_v be_v from_o he_o but_o hold_v we_o be_v now_o in_o the_o way_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v more_o careful_a about_o this_o then_o what_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o end._n we_o shall_v know_v and_o do_v what_o help_v towards_o this_o perfect_a happiness_n the_o goodness_n of_o a_o thing_n lie_v in_o its_o right_a temper_n and_o equality_n health_n of_o body_n consist_v in_o a_o due_a circulation_n of_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o even_a and_o usual_a proportion_n of_o moist_a and_o dry_a hot_a and_o cold_a so_o there_o be_v peace_n in_o the_o soul_n when_o the_o understanding_n do_v its_o office_n the_o desire_n and_o passion_n keep_v still_o in_o their_o just_a place_n and_o each_o do_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v for_o if_o they_o do_v nothing_o all_o as_o it_o be_v the_o wretched_a condition_n of_o many_o who_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v sleep_n in_o the_o body_n just_o keep_v life_n and_o sense_n who_o in_o laziness_n and_o sloth_n do_v rather_o snort_v then_o live_v out_o their_o day_n this_o deceive_v into_o misery_n it_o have_v a_o show_n of_o peace_n but_o it_o be_v stupidity_n descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n and_o utter_o hinder_v from_o come_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o this_o though_o it_o make_v no_o such_o great_a noise_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n their_o refuse_v to_o exercise_v that_o ability_n god_n have_v give_v they_o either_o by_o not_o use_v the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o not_o do_v it_o to_o the_o utmost_a on_o its_o proper_a and_o excellent_a end._n wherefore_o be_v a_o price_n put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o fool_n and_o he_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o get_v wisdom_n let_v the_o latter_a sort_n consider_v this_o command_n of_o our_o lord_n strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n for_o many_o i_o say_v will_v seek_v to_o enter_v in_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a luke_n 13._o 24._o do_v but_o real_o endeavour_v according_a to_o what_o thou_o can_v for_o not_o those_o who_o strive_v but_o seek_v that_o be_v in_o a_o careless_a and_o negligent_a manner_n who_o miss_v thereof_o we_o be_v now_o in_o the_o way_n to_o the_o rest_n that_o remain_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n must_v go_v on_o and_o be_v travel_v or_o we_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o it_o again_o all_o thing_n succeed_v well_o when_o they_o keep_v within_o their_o own_o station_n and_o bound_n and_o move_v according_a to_o their_o several_a kind_n more_o than_o this_o be_v confusion_n and_o disorder_n iâ—ss_n be_v lie_v still_o and_o involve_v in_o the_o doom_n of_o unprofitable_a servant_n in_o the_o thing_n command_v we_o some_o may_v seem_v to_o thwart_v our_o nature_n yet_o only_o as_o it_o be_v corrupt_v but_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o it_o when_o consider_v in_o its_o original_a purity_n if_o any_o thing_n seem_v harsh_a and_o irksome_a it_o be_v to_o better_a and_o to_o advance_v to_o heal_v that_o which_o be_v sick_a to_o restore_v the_o fall_v to_o recover_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a to_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o captive_n it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o undergo_v a_o little_a trouble_n or_o inconvenience_n in_o order_n to_o a_o great_a good_a that_o also_o be_v in_o ourselves_o for_o we_o sin_v with_o our_o father_n and_o have_v since_o add_v fresh_a provocation_n to_o his_o disobedience_n now_o the_o law_n be_v ordain_v to_o help_v and_o retrieve_v the_o condition_n of_o poor_a man_n that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o himself_o luke_n 15._o 17._o take_v care_n that_o he_o do_v not_o sink_v below_o himself_o to_o bring_v he_o into_o his_o due_a posture_n and_o then_o to_o raise_v he_o yet_o high_o by_o set_v before_o we_o and_o then_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o endeavour_v after_o those_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o first_o to_o make_v we_o man_n and_o then_o to_o be_v as_o angel_n and_o thence_o to_o be_v translate_v into_o a_o great_a similitude_n unto_o god_n himself_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o good_a constience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a 1_o tim._n 1._o 5._o love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n a_o right_a inward_a disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o whole_a require_v of_o we_o there_o be_v indeed_o some_o thing_n give_v to_o prove_v our_o love_n obedience_n and_o faith_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o precept_n of_o self_n denial_n take_v up_o the_o cross_n hate_v father_n and_o mother_n subject_v ourselves_o unto_o persecution_n rather_o than_o offend_v god._n this_o exercise_n faith_n and_o love_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n because_o we_o endure_v real_a present_a and_o visible_a inconvenience_n only_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o he_o that_o be_v invisible_a for_o future_a but_o certain_a reward_n even_o now_o he_o give_v grace_n and_o strength_n to_o bear_v hereby_o assure_v he_o will_v give_v glory_n and_o recompense_n hereafter_o god_n do_v by_o inward_a consolation_n or_o outward_a help_n arm_v his_o servant_n against_o all_o suffering_n there_o be_v none_o of_o his_o commandment_n though_o they_o may_v seem_v austere_a to_o the_o ignorant_a and_o disobedient_a but_o tend_v to_o the_o happiness_n of_o those_o who_o do_v thereafter_o god_n be_v good_a to_o all_o who_o believe_v wait_v and_o trust_v in_o he_o but_o these_o be_v extraordinary_a precept_n which_o be_v as_o abraham_n offer_v up_o his_o son_n that_o the_o trial_n of_o we_o may_v be_v more_o perfect_o have_v to_o which_o particular_a choose_v one_o be_v call_v out_o they_o happen_v only_o at_o some_o season_n according_a as_o his_o gracious_a for_o so_o i_o will_v call_v it_o here_o providence_n be_v please_v to_o order_n persecution_n reproach_n loss_n be_v not_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n these_o be_v shorten_v for_o the_o elect_v sake_n for_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o rest_n upon_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a lest_o the_o righteous_a put_v forth_o their_o hand_n unto_o iniquity_n psal_n 125._o 3._o they_o also_o be_v but_o flesh_n there_o be_v a_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n daily_o luke_n 9_o 23._o but_o that_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o preparation_n against_o it_o or_o a_o suffering_n in_o lesser_a inconvenience_n yet_o still_o it_o be_v so_o order_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o his_o servant_n may_v pass_v the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o time_n in_o rest_n and_o quietness_n if_o they_o have_v evil_a return_v for_o good_a this_o do_v not_o arise_v from_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o from_o the_o iniquity_n and_o perverseness_n of_o men._n those_o be_v good_a and_o reasonable_a but_o the_o inconvenience_n spring_v from_o the_o malice_n and_o â—olly_n of_o other_o take_v away_o that_o and_o there_o will_v not_o be_v the_o least_o outward_a harm_n in_o obey_v god._n the_o great_a persecution_n arise_v from_o hence_o for_o it_o be_v not_o through_o follow_v of_o good_a only_a if_o they_o keep_v that_o to_o themselves_o the_o wicked_a may_v hereupon_o conceive_v secret_a rancour_n and_o indignation_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o common_o break_v forth_o into_o open_a violence_n but_o then_o for_o the_o other_o part_n when_o they_o come_v to_o meddle_v with_o the_o people_n to_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o transgression_n and_o seek_v to_o reform_v they_o this_o be_v the_o unwelcome_a message_n that_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o hatred_n and_o cruelty_n now_o consider_v the_o thing_n abstract_o a_o king_n send_v a_o messenger_n to_o his_o subject_n to_o acquaint_v they_o of_o the_o violation_n of_o his_o law_n he_o will_v have_v they_o make_v acknowledgement_n and_o do_v so_o no_o more_o than_o they_o shall_v have_v protection_n and_o peace_n otherwise_o they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v as_o god_n be_v great_a than_o man_n why_o shall_v he_o be_v hardly_o think_v of_o for_o keep_v up_o his_o government_n over_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n wherein_o be_v his_o messenger_n to_o be_v blame_v what_o fault_n be_v
still_o act_v pursuant_n to_o it_o this_o suggest_v not_o to_o labour_v in_o vain_a not_o light_o to_o endeavour_v but_o sure_o to_o get_v the_o thing_n we_o aim_v at_o when_o it_o may_v be_v certain_o have_v by_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v our_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a he_o that_o go_v but_o half_a way_n will_v no_o more_o come_v to_o his_o journey_n end_v than_o he_o who_o do_v not_o move_v one_o step_n towards_o it_o when_o he_o have_v go_v so_o far_o reason_n prompt_v to_o go_v on_o thorough_o because_o there_o be_v so_o much_o behind_o and_o a_o little_a more_o will_v set_v he_o at_o the_o desire_a end_n what_o do_v induce_v to_o begin_v do_v urge_v to_o press_v forward_o still_o and_o to_o use_v those_o further_a help_n which_o be_v necessary_a towards_o it_o he_o be_v a_o unthinking_a fool_n who_o be_v regardless_o of_o his_o own_o happiness_n or_o misery_n especial_o when_o a_o slight_a appearance_n of_o the_o first_o and_o not_o endure_v to_o be_v interrupt_v make_v he_o willing_a to_o be_v thus_o but_o as_o he_o love_v his_o own_o pleasure_n or_o ease_n let_v he_o endeavour_v to_o preserve_v it_o still_o by_o take_v care_n against_o this_o shall_v fail_v what_o will_v be_v hereafter_o every_o soul_n must_v go_v into_o heaven_n or_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o avoid_v of_o it_o we_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o first_o with_o entreaty_n solicitation_n gracious_a method_n and_o all_o good_a way_n god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v so_o there_o be_v a_o willingness_n in_o they_o to_o be_v save_v likewise_o but_o the_o difference_n be_v he_o will_v have_v it_o only_o in_o the_o way_n of_o obedience_n and_o holiness_n they_o be_v for_o any_o other_o then_o that_o or_o not_o go_v or_o not_o continue_v therein_o so_o much_o as_o they_o shall_v now_o when_o it_o be_v take_v care_n for_o themselves_o or_o a_o fear_n of_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v they_o imagine_v less_o will_v preserve_v from_o that_o a_o indifferent_a outward_a conversation_n and_o not_o open_a ungodliness_n or_o abstinence_n from_o such_o scandalous_a sin_n will_v set_v they_o safe_a as_o to_o all_o but_o have_v they_o a_o true_a love_n for_o god_n they_o will_v think_v nothing_o they_o can_v do_v too_o much_o for_o he_o the_o other_o thought_n will_v be_v quiet_v by_o deceit_n and_o false_a presumption_n but_o further_a when_o a_o man_n see_v a_o good_a set_v before_o he_o to_o be_v have_v at_o such_o a_o time_n there_o he_o go_v on_o content_o with_o such_o a_o course_n of_o action_n and_o endeavour_n as_o he_o know_v beforehand_o be_v necessary_a to_o obtain_v it_o neither_o be_v he_o impatient_a if_o not_o have_v soon_o for_o he_o know_v before_o it_o will_v not_o be_v until_o then_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n be_v much_o more_o valuable_a than_o all_o those_o little_a end_n man_n propose_v to_o themselves_o here_o and_o will_v abundant_o answer_v for_o all_o seem_a disadvantage_n it_o have_v over_o present_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v reserve_v in_o another_o world_n we_o must_v in_o a_o short_a time_n go_v out_o of_o this_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n use_v those_o mean_n which_o god_n who_o have_v promise_v it_o in_o his_o word_n have_v there_o teach_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o what_o our_o saviour_n advise_v of_o a_o king_n make_v war_n so_o we_o may_v consider_v of_o the_o term_n on_o which_o we_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o god_n service_n only_a grace_n here_o and_o glory_n hereafter_o necessary_a accommodation_n for_o our_o pilgrimage_n but_o the_o true_a rest_n to_o come_v of_o which_o we_o have_v this_o assurance_n we_o must_v depart_v from_o this_o we_o be_v now_o in_o and_o he_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n in_o what_o thing_n he_o promise_v as_o to_o the_o present_a and_o therefore_o we_o may_v trust_v further_o on_o however_o if_o he_o shall_v suffer_v we_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earâ—â—_n it_o be_v but_o what_o we_o be_v before_o we_o can_v lose_v nothing_o we_o have_v his_o word_n that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v we_o there_o but_o raise_v we_o up_o again_o and_o reward_v we_o whoso_o be_v wise_a and_o will_v observe_v these_o thing_n even_o they_o shall_v understand_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 107._o 43._o they_o shall_v see_v the_o justice_n and_o equity_n of_o his_o proceed_n in_o that_o they_o shall_v certain_o have_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v only_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o be_v meet_a partaker_n thereof_o the_o sure_a way_n to_o obtain_v be_v to_o have_v faith_n in_o god_n and_o to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n never_o any_o perish_v that_o have_v these_o moses_n indeed_o come_v on_o mount_n pisgah_n he_o see_v a_o earthly_a canaan_n and_o never_o come_v into_o it_o but_o now_o be_v in_o a_o much_o beâ—ter_n viz._n the_o heavenly_a man_n may_v be_v and_o be_v disappoint_v in_o their_o pursuit_n after_o earthly_a thing_n though_o they_o use_v diligence_n and_o wisdom_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o lay_v hold_n on_o they_o but_o none_o that_o do_v so_o as_o to_o heaven_n who_o have_v the_o hope_n which_o enter_v within_o the_o veil_n and_o such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d thereof_o as_o to_o overlook_v present_a thing_n who_o take_v up_o this_o firm_a resolution_n for_o that_o will_v i_o labour_v and_o care_v all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n he_o shall_v not_o miss_v thereof_o be_v you_o steadfast_a unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o willingness_n to_o be_v happy_a self-preservation_n and_o know_v the_o time_n to_o come_v will_v be_v as_o much_o present_a as_o what_o now_o be_v these_o set_v forward_o but_o then_o godly_a discretion_n and_o the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o make_v a_o perfect_a and_o a_o bless_a work_n to_o be_v such_o as_o to_o entitle_v to_o the_o promise_n to_o strive_v earnest_o the_o first_o point_n at_o the_o good_a this_o put_v in_o a_o certain_a way_n of_o have_v it_o it_o be_v one_o prejudice_n against_o religion_n that_o man_n may_v do_v much_o therein_o and_o yet_o all_o do_v not_o come_v to_o heaven_n that_o propose_v this_o to_o themselves_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o without_o obedience_n to_o god_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v for_o the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v thou_o shall_v perish_v isa_n 60._o 12._o which_o be_v true_a as_o to_o every_o particular_a soul._n and_o though_o several_a bear_n fruit_n for_o a_o season_n and_o go_v aside_o other_o continue_v long_o in_o a_o blind_a course_n of_o partial_a obedience_n and_o yet_o miscarry_v for_o all_o this_o be_v their_o want_n of_o consideration_n of_o what_o god_n do_v sufficient_o forewarn_a they_o in_o his_o word_n as_o mat._n 5._o 20._o and_o in_o other_o place_n they_o may_v do_v more_o if_o they_o will_v they_o may_v obey_v and_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o scripture_n but_o some_o be_v for_o seek_v salvation_n any_o where_o else_o will_v work_v it_o out_o of_o their_o own_o wiâ—_n and_o fancy_n sure_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o stand_v behold_v unto_o he_o for_o that_o which_o himself_o promise_v and_o show_v the_o way_n and_o be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o if_o the_o man_n will_v please_v and_o get_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n it_o be_v requisite_a he_o shall_v hearken_v and_o attend_v unto_o what_o be_v his_o mind_n and_o will._n if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o only_a way_n to_o happiness_n it_o be_v reasonable_a he_o shall_v give_v up_o himself_o to_o this_o guide_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o prudeâ—â—_n be_v to_o understand_v his_o way_n but_o the_o folly_n of_o fool_n be_v deceit_n prov._n 14._o 8._o there_o have_v many_o perish_v through_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n through_o their_o wilfulness_n and_o inconsideratiou_n not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v instruct_v aright_o or_o they_o will_v not_o seek_v out_o true_a information_n as_o all_o wise_a man_n be_v very_o careful_a to_o do_v in_o their_o title_n to_o their_o estate_n or_o make_v sure_o of_o any_o temporal_a good_a and_o they_o will_v do_v the_o very_a same_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o eternal_a if_o they_o do_v thorough_o exercise_v that_o wisdom_n god_n have_v give_v they_o which_o dictate_v to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o means_n his_o word_n and_o truth_n in_o all_o those_o fancy_n excuse_n and_o deceit_n which_o beguile_v so_o many_o if_o they_o will_v give_v their_o thought_n full_a scope_n something_o will_v come_v in_o to_o deâ—ect_v the_o falsehood_n of_o they_o but_o they_o greedy_o take_v up_o with_o the_o
whim_n and_o conceit_n but_o stifle_v and_o not_o attend_v to_o that_o which_o may_v be_v allege_v on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o so_o they_o willing_o err_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o two_o great_a act_n of_o deliberation_n be_v about_o come_v into_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o do_v enough_o to_o obtain_v for_o the_o first_o none_o can_v think_v but_o he_o must_v present_o determine_v for_o it_o but_o to_o the_o latter_a there_o be_v the_o general_a deceivableness_n but_o in_o those_o manifold_a thought_n concern_v that_o there_o will_v one_o come_v in_o still_o if_o not_o crush_v to_o press_v forward_o to_o do_v more_o for_o such_o a_o exceed_a good_n can_v be_v make_v too_o sure_a of_o we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o a_o holy_a man_n of_o old_a who_o say_v if_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o may_v attain_v unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a not_o as_o though_o 〈◊〉_d have_v already_o attain_v forgettin_n those_o thing_n behind_o and_o reach_v forth_o unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o i_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o price_n of_o the_o high_a call_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n phil._n 3._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o what_o earnestness_n of_o expression_n be_v here_o which_o only_o acquaint_v with_o his_o alike_a endeavour_n but_o this_o will_v lead_v to_o that_o strict_a precise_a way_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o folly_n and_o frenzy_n it_o be_v call_v so_o yea_o and_o esteem_v with_o the_o uppermost_a thought_n they_o can_v thorough_o judge_v and_o pronounce_v it_o so_o let_v those_o who_o have_v any_o reverence_n for_o god_n take_v heed_n how_o they_o speak_v of_o he_o and_o his_o way_n which_o shine_v forth_o in_o his_o servant_n we_o be_v â—_z for_o chriâ—â—s_a sake_n for_o whether_o we_o be_v beside_o ourselves_o it_o be_v to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 13._o if_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v that_o may_v have_v the_o imputation_n of_o folly_n and_o madness_n let_v not_o those_o of_o the_o same_o profession_n endeavour_v to_o exposethem_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o â—â—godly_a world._n christ_n himself_o have_v the_o same_o scandal_n mark_v 3._o 21._o john_n 10._o 20._o so_o other_o 2_o king_n 9_o 11._o jer._n 29._o 26_o 27._o hos_fw-la 9_o 7._o act_n 26._o 24._o the_o jew_n be_v the_o object_n of_o scorn_n and_o laughter_n to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world._n the_o adversary_n do_v mock_v at_o her_o sabbath_n lam._n 1._o 7._o their_o circumcision_n be_v a_o proverb_n of_o reproach_n so_o christianity_n at_o first_o be_v esteem_v foolishness_n by_o they_o and_o the_o heathen_a world_n and_o these_o scoffer_n be_v come_v down_o among_o we_o who_o seem_v worâ—hippers_n of_o god_n and_o say_v they_o be_v christian_n yet_o these_o call_v other_o fool_n and_o madman_n for_o what_o they_o do_v only_o by_o direction_n of_o and_o obedience_n unto_o his_o word_n they_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o and_o therefore_o by_o that_o may_v be_v now_o discern_v as_o it_o will_v be_v determine_v at_o last_o who_o be_v wise_a or_o not_o if_o such_o a_o one_o be_v in_o his_o right_a wit_n or_o no._n there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o eveâ—_n among_o the_o religious_a be_v pass_v over_o for_o mere_a nicety_n and_o vain_a scruple_n which_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o some_o of_o the_o lesser_a command_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v therefore_o give_v for_o trial_n whether_o we_o will_v suffer_v shame_n reproach_n and_o be_v account_v fool_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o god._n that_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n seem_v ridiculous_a for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o common_o practise_v where_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o the_o heart_n care_n be_v have_v of_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o displease_v he_o as_o also_o it_o put_v upon_o every_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o why_o may_v not_o such_o a_o comparison_n be_v use_v when_o the_o apostle_n do_v the_o like_a 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o where_o be_v love_n there_o be_v fondness_n and_o many_o odd_a thing_n be_v do_v which_o be_v well_o accept_v and_o if_o we_o suppose_v this_o of_o the_o soul_n â—owards_n god_n there_o may_v be_v even_o further_o those_o excess_n and_o nimiety_n in_o religion_n which_o undoubted_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n though_o they_o may_v seem_v strange_a unto_o the_o ignorant_a as_o to_o the_o other_o charge_n of_o madness_n let_v this_o be_v answer_v where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n in_o some_o then_o in_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v and_o proceed_v from_o this_o cause_n which_o be_v so_o common_o esteem_v we_o must_v expunge_v many_o place_n out_o of_o scripture_n confirm_v by_o experience_n if_o we_o deny_v working_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o these_o day_n but_o it_o be_v subject_a unto_o and_o keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o revelation_n the_o true_a prophet_n of_o old_a do_v for_o the_o time_n show_v forth_o some_o sign_n of_o madness_n at_o least_o to_o be_v repute_v so_o though_o they_o do_v still_o retain_v and_o have_v afterward_o the_o free_a use_n of_o their_o reason_n and_o faculty_n satan_n who_o do_v continual_o set_v himself_o against_o god_n way_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o mist_n oâ—_n ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n do_v endeavour_v to_o imitate_v in_o like_a thing_n by_o show_v forth_o fanaticism_n and_o appearance_n of_o divine_a frenzy_n with_o consternation_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n that_o it_o may_v go_v off_o and_o seem_v only_a as_o a_o ordinary_a distemper_n or_o irregularity_n in_o both_o there_o have_v be_v observe_v a_o manifest_a diversity_n between_o the_o prophecying_n and_o miracle_n of_o god_n the_o illusion_n and_o lie_a wonder_n of_o satan_n the_o difference_n of_o thing_n be_v very_o nice_a and_o critical_a which_o shall_v be_v curious_o and_o strict_o examine_v and_o this_o will_v be_v as_o much_o to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o slight_a view_n do_v unsettle_v it_o observe_v further_o between_o what_o thing_n be_v in_o themselves_o and_o what_o they_o appear_v to_o other_o according_a to_o the_o capacity_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o judger_n they_o be_v think_v true_a or_o false_a whereas_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o be_v still_o the_o same_o in_o itself_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o natural_a wit_n art_n and_o invention_n pass_v with_o the_o ignorant_a sort_n for_o conjure_v what_o do_v exceed_v common_a apprehension_n may_v seem_v yea_o and_o be_v call_v by_o they_o madness_n or_o if_o they_o can_v a_o little_a conceive_v of_o its_o worth_n and_o excellency_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o envy_n may_v find_v fault_n and_o misname_v it_o because_o of_o the_o consciousness_n of_o the_o want_n thereof_o the_o heathen_a festus_n cry_v out_o paul_n thou_o be_v beside_o thyself_o much_o learning_n do_v make_v thou_o mad_a act_v 26._o 24._o he_o speak_v at_o a_o venture_n he_o do_v not_o know_v what_o to_o think_v when_o agrippa_n who_o have_v some_o knowledge_n though_o he_o will_v not_o utter_v it_o in_o his_o vindication_n do_v imagine_v otherwise_o he_o be_v better_a than_o some_o now_o who_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o yet_o will_v have_v second_v festus_n his_o imputation_n for_o the_o latter_a reason_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o make_v such_o a_o stir_n in_o the_o world_n where_o it_o be_v not_o understand_v nor_o universal_o comply_v withal_o the_o great_a object_n thereof_o be_v spiritual_a and_o divine_a thing_n the_o carnal_a earthly_a man_n do_v not_o know_v what_o that_o mean_n he_o may_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o talk_n of_o those_o in_o bedlam_n spiritual_a and_o divine_a what_o be_v that_o whereas_o if_o he_o have_v common_a sense_n and_o be_v exalt_v above_o the_o beast_n he_o may_v conceive_v thus_o much_o what_o be_v that_o reason_n which_o be_v within_o he_o may_v it_o be_v feel_v or_o see_v and_o be_v it_o not_o only_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o discourse_n and_o infer_v one_o thing_n from_o another_o those_o pure_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n may_v give_v he_o light_a and_o glimmer_a that_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n by_o this_o he_o may_v consider_v of_o rom._n 1._o 20._o and_o then_o he_o may_v come_v to_o judge_v of_o all_o divine_a revelation_n the_o future_a thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v within_o the_o veil_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v see_v as_o yet_o but_o take_v away_o that_o and_o they_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o same_o in_o a_o more_o excellent_a degree_n then_o what_o be_v now_o before_o we_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v declare_v by_o meat_n drink_v riches_n pleasure_n gold_n peace_n joy_n and_o such_o like_a of_o which_o we_o now_o taste_v and_o feel_v so_o the_o threaten_n by_o what_o
which_o be_v seldom_o but_o he_o will_v do_v much_o more_o both_o way_n if_o he_o have_v lesser_a or_o great_a degree_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o a_o through_o knowledge_n as_o it_o comprehend_v instruction_n and_o exhortation_n be_v a_o necessary_a help_n for_o so_o averse_a and_o froward_a be_v our_o nature_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o come_v unto_o god_n unless_o for_o both_o as_o again_o there_o be_v those_o principle_n of_o wisdom_n self-love_n desire_v of_o good_a that_o when_o we_o be_v full_o teach_v and_o stir_v up_o we_o can_v hardly_o do_v otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n that_o the_o duty_n of_o knowledge_n be_v so_o very_a much_o inculcate_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v give_v to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n see_v deut._n 4._o 5_o 6._o deut_n 32._o 29._o 1_o king_n 3_o 9_o psal_n 119._o 66_o 73._o pro._n 1._o throughout_o hab._n 2._o 14._o hos_fw-la 14_o 9_o luke_n 11._o 52._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 34_o 2_o cor._n 10._o 5._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 5._o &_o 3._o 18._o ephe._n 5._o 17_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 8._o the_o increase_n thereof_o be_v promise_v as_o a_o blessing_n jer._n 31._o 34._o dan._n 12._o 4._o the_o neglect_n hereof_o be_v threaten_v and_o condemn_v isa_n 1._o 3._o &_o 5._o 12._o &_o 27._o 11._o jer._n 10._o 14._o psal_n 3â—_n 9_o jud._n 10_o prov._n 27._o 12._o jer._n 8._o 9_o psal_n 14._o 4._o ephe._n 4._o 8._o psal_n 82._o 5._o psa_fw-la 92._o 6._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 5._o as_o for_o that_o common_a deceit_n man_n raise_v to_o themselves_o from_o luke_n 12._o 48._o they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o be_v speak_v of_o those_o before_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o say_v he_o who_o find_v be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v not_o bad_a sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v no_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n john_n 15._o 22._o all_o mankind_n wherever_o the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v be_v oblige_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o at_o their_o peril_n every_o one_o do_v or_o may_v know_v if_o he_o will_v and_o that_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n so_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o prepare_v himself_o under_o the_o penalty_n luke_n 12._o 47_o 48._o the_o wise_a man_n say_v knowledge_n be_v easy_a to_o he_o that_o understand_v so_o obedience_n be_v easy_a to_o he_o that_o know_v for_o he_o do_v more_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o perform_v the_o same_o knowledge_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v of_o all_o good_a have_v a_o show_n of_o disquietude_n and_o trouble_n as_o ignorance_n seemâ—_n to_o give_v security_n and_o peace_n they_o cry_v out_o of_o many_o thing_n it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o know_v they_o such_o be_v the_o evil_n and_o misery_n of_o life_n and_o what_o may_v be_v hereafter_o they_o vex_v enough_o when_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v we_o need_v not_o anticipate_v they_o before_o their_o time_n this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o world_n who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a be_v the_o question_n of_o everyone_o but_o the_o contemplation_n of_o evil_n be_v a_o melancholy_a subject_n they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o courage_n as_o to_o admit_v of_o that_o but_o can_v they_o consider_v of_o thus_o much_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o better_a to_o think_v of_o evil_a then_o to_o suffer_v it_o nay_o if_o by_o so_o do_v they_o may_v avoid_v it_o then_o by_o not_o think_v at_o all_o to_o let_v it_o come_v upon_o they_o be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n so_o see_v the_o danger_n and_o pass_v by_o it_o or_o else_o to_o go_v on_o in_o darkness_n not_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o any_o evil_n but_o to_o drop_v irrecoverable_o into_o it_o if_o there_o be_v no_o redress_n nor_o help_v to_o be_v find_v for_o the_o prevent_v thereof_o before_o it_o come_v than_o not_o to_o consider_v beforehand_o be_v the_o happy_a way_n if_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n nor_o provision_n to_o be_v make_v concern_v death_n that_o the_o sting_n may_v be_v take_v away_o if_o it_o be_v irrespective_o determine_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v afterward_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v sincere_o wish_v and_o will_v have_v people_n continue_v as_o ignorant_a as_o possible_a they_o can_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o plague_v themselves_o beforehand_o with_o the_o fearful_a expectation_n the_o more_o they_o do_v know_v or_o consider_v it_o will_v give_v a_o more_o deep_a resentment_n of_o misery_n let_v they_o whilst_o here_o enjoy_v all_o the_o good_a they_o can_v and_o be_v whole_o unmindful_a of_o what_o be_v to_o succeed_v comfort_v themselves_o for_o the_o day_n wherein_o they_o shall_v suffer_v adversity_n riot_n and_o sport_n themselves_o before_o the_o time_n of_o darkness_n draw_v on_o but_o i_o can_v tell_v whether_o i_o shall_v recommend_v this_o or_o no_o unless_o those_o pleasure_n which_o now_o die_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n will_v be_v utter_o forget_v for_o otherwise_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o will_v heighten_v the_o misery_n and_o make_v it_o worse_o if_o thing_n be_v so_o we_o man_n be_v of_o all_o creature_n most_o miserable_a but_o bless_a and_o ever_o bless_v be_v our_o god_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o we_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o order_n and_o establish_v that_o every_o one_o may_v be_v happy_a that_o will_v and_o none_o be_v miserable_a but_o by_o his_o own_o fault_n all_o thing_n be_v contrive_v in_o his_o word_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o in_o every_o single_a soul_n there_o be_v power_n implant_v to_o work_v it_o out_o and_o mean_n be_v afford_v my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v before_o the_o face_n of_o all_o people_n luke_n 2._o 30_o 31._o it_o be_v lay_v before_o they_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v ready_a mat._n 22._o 4._o it_o be_v only_o leave_v to_o man_n whether_o they_o will_v come_v so_o they_o be_v warn_v to_o escape_v the_o evil_n there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o keep_v off_o all_o evil_n whatsoever_o but_o there_o be_v of_o avoid_v the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a one_o and_o turn_v all_o the_o lesser_a into_o good_a there_o be_v no_o safety_n by_o not_o know_v it_o for_o than_o it_o will_v certain_o come_v and_o prevail_v over_o the_o man_n but_o by_o see_v thereof_o he_o may_v hide_v himself_o and_o this_o can_v never_o be_v do_v unless_o by_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o so_o it_o be_v equal_o necessary_a to_o our_o happiness_n and_o safety_n as_o of_o good._n this_o be_v that_o excellent_a wisdom_n full_o to_o perceive_v and_o know_v all_o humane_a affair_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a to_o think_v such_o a_o thing_n may_v happen_v even_o before_o it_o do_v and_o prepare_v according_o in_o some_o thing_n it_o may_v prevent_v or_o get_v shelter_n against_o the_o storm_n not_o to_o be_v careless_a and_o neglectful_a so_o that_o he_o may_v afterward_o repent_v when_o past_a remedy_n to_o be_v sure_a against_o fruitless_a wish_n or_o the_o fool_n say_v to_o foresee_v what_o do_v near_o concern_v he_o &_o that_o nothing_o shall_v fall_v out_o unthought_a of_o or_o unexpected_a the_o way_n of_o life_n be_v above_o to_o the_o wise_a that_o he_o may_v depart_v from_o hell_n beneath_o pro._n 15._o 24._o man_n be_v affrighten_v with_o slender_a appearance_n for_o this_o horrible_a thing_n the_o meditation_n of_o evil_n to_o he_o that_o approach_v nigh_o and_o be_v acquaint_v therewith_o be_v not_o so_o irksome_a as_o at_o first_o imagine_v it_o be_v the_o policy_n of_o satan_n to_o keep_v off_o from_o all_o knowledge_n that_o may_v do_v good_a or_o hinder_v evil_a but_o when_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o be_v thorough_o sensible_a thereof_o she_o will_v pursue_v after_o it_o and_o resolute_o pass_v through_o that_o little_a harshness_n and_o difficulty_n which_o it_o make_v a_o show_n of_o at_o first_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o unpleasant_a work_n to_o avoid_v a_o trouble_n or_o inconveniency_n and_o to_o do_v this_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o consider_v of_o it_o thorough_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v to_o those_o evil_n which_o will_v be_v worse_o and_o more_o intolerable_a if_o not_o prevent_v the_o most_o terrible_a thing_n be_v death_n judgement_n and_o hell_n but_o there_o be_v a_o way_n find_v out_o for_o every_o one_o that_o will_v live_v unto_o he_o to_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o he_o be_v bless_v by_o love_v and_o imitate_v of_o he_o now_o he_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 1_o john_n 4._o 17._o for_o the_o last_o and_o most_o dreadful_a of_o all_o he_o shall_v never_o come_v near_o it_o as_o he_o may_v be_v thus_o secure_v when_o future_a thing_n shall_v be_v present_a so_o even_o now_o he_o may_v think_v of_o and_o provide_v as_o to_o they_o
he_o who_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o lie_v his_o good_a thing_n promise_v and_o reserve_v be_v altogether_o as_o worthy_a to_o be_v depend_v on_o and_o though_o they_o surmise_v the_o return_n may_v be_v long_o however_o it_o be_v short_a before_o and_o certain_a that_o we_o go_v hence_o and_o we_o will_v trust_v our_o god_n for_o what_o may_v be_v hereafter_o but_o what_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o as_o to_o this_o present_a time_n we_o be_v no_o loser_n all_o thing_n be_v desire_v for_o contentment_n and_o present_a happiness_n again_o we_o abhor_v and_o be_v afraid_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o evil_a and_o misery_n now_o if_o god_n do_v continue_v this_o still_o without_o so_o much_o of_o those_o outward_a mean_n if_o he_o only_o permit_v the_o superfluity_n to_o be_v take_v away_o but_o instead_o of_o they_o give_v great_a peace_n and_o satisfaction_n than_o they_o will_v yield_v what_o harm_n be_v in_o all_o this_o those_o who_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n as_o some_o have_v do_v be_v in_o the_o same_o or_o rather_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o those_o who_o have_v keep_v they_o for_o they_o have_v not_o that_o degree_n of_o rejoice_v and_o so_o he_o that_o can_v finish_v his_o course_n with_o joy_n 24._o act_n 20._o 23_o 24._o when_o bond_n and_o affliction_n every_o where_o abide_v he_o be_v as_o happy_a as_o those_o at_o full_a liberty_n for_o they_o do_v not_o so_o indeed_o all_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o this_o life_n be_v little_a but_o when_o they_o be_v willing_o submit_v unto_o out_o of_o conscience_n towards_o god_n he_o sanctify_v and_o sweeten_v they_o unto_o we_o and_o we_o be_v content_v as_o if_o we_o have_v they_o not_o all_o it_o be_v small_a whatever_o we_o can_v do_v to_o testify_v our_o love_n and_o obedience_n unto_o god_n the_o utmost_a be_v to_o part_v with_o life_n for_o his_o sake_n when_o it_o be_v take_v away_o by_o wicked_a man_n god_n be_v please_v to_o try_v many_o of_o his_o servant_n thus_o far_o to_o see_v what_o they_o will_v endure_v for_o he_o and_o to_o let_v the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n go_v on_o that_o he_o may_v behold_v what_o they_o will_v do_v against_o he_o let_v none_o object_n foolishness_n to_o the_o sufferer_n for_o in_o their_o fall_n they_o stay_v on_o he_o who_o give_v they_o and_o all_o mankind_n life_n and_o breath_n what_o can_v be_v more_o reasonable_a then_o to_o sacrifice_n that_o up_o unto_o he_o which_o he_o lend_v they_o at_o first_o to_o glorify_v god_n by_o their_o death_n when_o he_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o again_o and_o reward_v they_o in_o all_o christian_a suffering_n it_o be_v to_o turn_v gainer_n for_o the_o other_o world_n the_o more_o thou_o shall_v endure_v the_o more_o thou_o shall_v be_v crown_v it_o be_v a_o lay_n in_o a_o foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v a_o put_v 7._o isa_n 61._o 7._o in_o for_o a_o great_a share_n of_o glory_n the_o more_o thou_o be_v despise_v and_o abhor_v by_o man_n the_o more_o thou_o shall_v be_v have_v in_o honour_n for_o cruel_a mock_n and_o scourge_n there_o will_v be_v commendation_n and_o those_o shall_v be_v heal_v and_o do_v away_o for_o be_v destitute_a afflict_a torment_v will_v succeed_v great_a degree_n of_o the_o contrary_a happiness_n i_o do_v not_o admire_v that_o those_o primitive_a and_o bless_a soul_n when_o they_o be_v lodge_v in_o the_o body_n as_o we_o be_v now_o and_o beset_v with_o the_o same_o temptation_n and_o of_o like_a passion_n yet_o do_v so_o desire_v martyrdom_n and_o seek_v after_o suffer_v even_o so_o far_o that_o they_o do_v run_v to_o a_o pious_a extreme_a of_o well-meaning_a forwardness_n we_o again_o decline_v it_o as_o much_o their_o faith_n be_v more_o lively_a but_o we_o that_o do_v stand_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n on_o the_o earth_n find_v that_o decay_n thereof_o our_o lord_n foretell_v which_o make_v man_n willing_a to_o shift_v it_o off_o by_o lawful_a or_o unlawful_a mean_n and_o when_o all_o these_o fail_n then_o only_o they_o be_v for_o turn_v martyr_n and_o suffer_v for_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o good_a expedient_a to_o begin_v by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o try_v first_o whether_o we_o can_v hold_v a_o finger_n in_o the_o flame_n before_o we_o expose_v the_o whole_a body_n to_o the_o fire_n whether_o we_o can_v endure_v a_o little_a reproach_n loss_n to_o be_v forsake_v and_o other_o trifle_a inconvenience_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o great_a affliction_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o lest_o have_v their_o reward_n if_o this_o be_v absurd_a and_o simple_a doctrine_n it_o must_v be_v only_o so_o with_o unbeliever_n let_v a_o plutarch_n or_o epictetus_n who_o do_v see_v no_o further_o than_o this_o present_a time_n who_o may_v talk_v but_o do_v not_o know_v of_o more_o than_o the_o conveniency_n of_o this_o life_n deliver_v that_o prudent_a aphorism_n aphorism_n he_o that_o accomedate_v himself_o to_o the_o present_a affair_n be_v wise_a but_o we_o have_v not_o so_o lâ—â—ned_v christ_n eph._n 4._o 20._o indeed_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o flee_v from_o persecution_n to_o avoid_v it_o by_o speed_n but_o we_o be_v to_o decline_v it_o by_o nothing_o which_o in_o the_o least_o tend_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o he_o and_o his_o religion_n by_o nothing_o that_o betwraye_v unbelief_n or_o distrust_n or_o be_v any_o way_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n he_o give_v we_o he_o leave_v no_o rule_n of_o policy_n or_o common_a esteem_a wisdom_n for_o that_o may_v prove_v a_o occasion_n to_o be_v on_o sinful_a compliance_n and_o after_o make_v a_o question_n whether_o they_o be_v so_o or_o not_o see_v 1_o pet._n 4._o if_o any_o one_o suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a not_o according_a to_o the_o common_a nation_n thereof_o but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o direction_n there_o and_o the_o man_n be_v persuade_v so_o in_o his_o mind_n that_o which_o now_o invite_v and_o approve_v of_o he_o for_o so_o do_v will_v be_v his_o witness_n hereafter_o to_o find_v acceptance_n with_o almighty_a god._n there_o be_v no_o great_a danger_n of_o be_v mistake_v for_o the_o line_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a duty_n and_o sin_n be_v so_o clear_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o especial_o of_o those_o who_o arrive_v to_o that_o eminency_n as_o to_o suffer_v for_o god_n sake_n that_o he_o may_v perfect_o understand_v they_o such_o a_o one_o must_v for_o some_o time_n have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o then_o we_o know_v what_o be_v assert_v and_o by_o who_o john_n 7._o 17._o for_o outward_a profession_n or_o hypocrisy_n may_v go_v a_o great_a way_n but_o not_o to_o part_v with_o worldly_a interest_n or_o life_n itself_o whereas_o sincerity_n will_v oblige_v on_o still_o and_o he_o that_o real_o design_n for_o the_o kingdom_n above_o will_v pass_v through_o the_o tribulation_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v he_o know_v it_o and_o can_v avoid_v without_o go_v out_o which_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o be_v true_o say_v the_o cause_n and_o not_o the_o passion_n do_v make_v the_o martyr_n yet_o if_o he_o who_o have_v no_o pride_n nor_o vainglory_n no_o sinister_a impulsive_a but_o be_v act_v by_o the_o alone_a principle_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n whereof_o no_o man_n can_v judge_v but_o himself_o however_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v deceive_v as_o to_o that_o see_v it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o wilful_a ignorance_n for_o that_o be_v far_o from_o the_o godly_a without_o question_n god_n will_v be_v merciful_a and_o reward_v his_o honest_a meaning_n to_o serve_v and_o obey_v he_o a_o upright_a and_o sincere_a mind_n be_v very_o acceptable_a with_o he_o i_o will_v spare_v they_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o mal._n 3._o 17._o now_o if_o a_o child_n shall_v do_v a_o thing_n with_o a_o good_a intent_n to_o please_v his_o father_n though_o he_o do_v not_o require_v it_o yet_o still_o the_o good_a will_n and_o intent_n be_v accept_v the_o same_o it_o be_v of_o god_n towards_o we_o men._n if_o this_o be_v not_o true_a divinity_n we_o be_v leave_v at_o the_o great_a uncertainty_n that_o can_v be_v for_o we_o be_v all_o but_o babe_n and_o suckling_n to_o god_n the_o high_a act_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v but_o ignorance_n before_o he_o we_o can_v be_v wise_a beyond_o ourselves_o and_o we_o take_v the_o same_o manner_n to_o please_v he_o as_o our_o superior_n on_o earth_n and_o according_a to_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a scripture_n his_o own_o revelation_n to_o mankind_n only_o let_v we_o have_v a_o good_a mind_n towards_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o have_v give_v we_o be_v
thanks_o at_o all_o for_o their_o master_n will_v sufficient_o reward_v they_o no_o flesh_n must_v glory_n in_o his_o presence_n or_o take_v the_o least_o share_n of_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n only_o and_o what_o some_o of_o forward_a but_o not_o thorough_o consider_v mind_n 23._o act_n 12._o 23._o may_v give_v they_o be_v to_o return_v immediate_o into_o the_o exchequer_n of_o praise_n of_o the_o great_a king._n we_o have_v example_n of_o this_o in_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n see_v how_o he_o be_v describe_v zech._n 9_o 9_o and_o 21._o psal_n 111._o 3._o isa_n 42._o 21._o who_o be_v commission_v under_o he_o though_o their_o their_o employment_n be_v more_o worthy_a than_o that_o of_o king_n and_o the_o wise_a statesman_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o possess_v and_o discharge_v it_o with_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n let_v nothing_o be_v do_v out_o of_o moroseness_n or_o frowardness_n to_o derogate_v from_o that_o civility_n and_o respect_n due_a unto_o men._n yet_o in_o this_o we_o do_v exceed_v as_o every_o thing_n prove_v a_o temptation_n by_o flattery_n 22._o job_n 32._o 21._o 22._o and_o pride_n but_o also_o as_o we_o be_v fellow_n creature_n we_o do_v too_o much_o idolise_v one_o another_o in_o give_v that_o honour_n that_o we_o can_v give_v great_a of_o the_o same_o sort_n even_o to_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n submit_v yourselves_o one_o to_o another_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n ephes_n 5._o 21._o love_n as_o brethren_n be_v pitiful_a be_v courteous_a 1_o pet._n 3._o 8._o which_o may_v as_o well_o be_v preserve_v without_o that_o strain_n of_o compliment_n or_o those_o expression_n which_o be_v not_o proper_a for_o such_o low_a and_o â—rail_a creature_n as_o we_o be_v this_o may_v be_v put_v off_o as_o a_o needless_a scruple_n and_o fear_n but_o if_o it_o be_v comply_v withal_o it_o will_v bring_v great_a good_a at_o the_o last_o than_o all_o the_o conveniency_n of_o dissimulation_n flattery_n or_o ignorance_n amount_v unto_o at_o present_a those_o working_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o aspire_v upward_o may_v be_v turn_v into_o good_a and_o help_v to_o order_v the_o conversation_n aright_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man._n as_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a and_o above_o all_o so_o let_v man_n show_v themselves_o in_o subjection_n unto_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o then_o they_o may_v be_v as_o great_a spirit_v as_o ever_o they_o will_v mind_v not_o high_a thing_n rom._n 12._o 16._o such_o that_o be_v so_o only_o in_o opinion_n but_o they_o be_v low_a in_o reality_n and_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v all_o but_o the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o world_n prov._n 8._o 26._o the_o most_o glitter_a thing_n here_o be_v scarce_o discernible_a if_o you_o go_v up_o yonder_o mountain_n what_o be_v they_o then_o to_o the_o high_a and_o lofty_a place_n the_o in-habitation_n of_o eternity_n let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n with_o our_o hand_n to_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n lam._n 3._o 41._o set_a your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o col._n 3._o 2._o there_o exceed_v if_o you_o can_v that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love._n may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n ephes_n 3._o 17_o 18_o 19_o here_o the_o soul_n may_v stretch_v every_o way_n till_o it_o burst_v forth_o into_o immensity_n and_o glory_n chap._n xviii_o of_o affliction_n in_o general_n a_o digression_n concern_v word_n of_o sorrow_n melancholy_n sickness_n â—ain_n poverty_n and_o other_o adversity_n have_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n speak_v of_o the_o evil_a and_o good_a which_o be_v set_v before_o mankind_n how_o the_o one_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v and_o â—he_v other_o avoid_v it_o remain_v to_o insist_v somewhat_o on_o those_o evil_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o their_o power_n absolute_o to_o escape_v but_o if_o any_o help_n can_v be_v find_v out_o either_o to_o comfort_v under_o or_o that_o even_o these_o may_v turn_v into_o good._n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n wonderful_a and_o gracious_a deal_n towards_o the_o child_n of_o man_n to_o lead_v they_o from_o vanity_n to_o a_o substantial_a than_o a_o glorious_a be_v to_o bring_v they_o from_o imperfection_n to_o perfection_n from_o misery_n â—â—â—_o make_v that_o tend_v 28._o rom._n 8._o 28._o unto_o and_o at_o last_o be_v change_v into_o a_o great_a happiness_n this_o be_v the_o favour_n he_o have_v unto_o his_o own_o people_n but_o for_o those_o who_o be_v stranger_n and_o unconvert_v he_o use_v such_o mean_n to_o reduce_v they_o when_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v so_o impatient_a of_o affliction_n that_o he_o be_v present_o for_o ease_n and_o deliverance_n of_o who_o shall_v he_o seek_v but_o of_o the_o lord_n most_o mighty_a who_o for_o oâ—r_a sin_n be_v just_o displease_v and_o what_o be_v more_o reasonable_a then_o to_o forsake_v that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o much_o vexation_n read_v and_o consider_v well_o deut._n 4._o 29_o 30_o 31._o never_o any_o one_o that_o turn_v from_o every_o evil_a way_n and_o manifest_v this_o to_o be_v sincere_a by_o obedience_n for_o the_o future_a but_o find_v good_a hereby_o indeed_o punishment_n do_v sometime_o begin_v on_o harden_v impenitent_a sinner_n which_o will_v be_v sollow_v with_o what_o be_v worse_o hereafter_o but_o even_o they_o have_v some_o chastisement_n before_o which_o be_v design_v for_o their_o amendment_n and_o repentance_n what_o befall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v order_v by_o wise_a providence_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o grace_n here_o and_o glory_n hereafter_o be_v prosperity_n delightful_a yet_o reflect_v thorough_o it_o be_v unsatisfactory_a and_o tiresome_a however_o we_o can_v go_v on_o with_o it_o but_o than_o be_v it_o not_o desirable_a to_o continue_v thus_o which_o put_v the_o man_n upon_o labour_v for_o that_o complete_a happiness_n against_o the_o time_n he_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o this_o be_v adversity_n grievous_a compare_v it_o to_o hell_n and_o what_o be_v suffer_v here_o be_v little_a all_o present_a affliction_n will_v have_v a_o end_n and_o yet_o they_o â—it_a heavy_a how_o insupportable_a then_o must_v those_o be_v which_o be_v eternal_a this_o sufficient_o warn_v to_o â—lee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v consider_v man_n in_o their_o different_a rank_n and_o circumstance_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v order_v by_o god_n that_o his_o promise_n and_o threaten_n shall_v have_v effect_n upon_o they_o if_o they_o obey_v and_o serve_v he_o they_o shall_v spend_v their_o day_n in_o prosperity_n and_o their_o year_n in_o pleasure_n job_n 36._o 11._o he_o general_o give_v that_o first_o the_o flourish_a and_o light_a someness_n of_o youth_n when_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o know_v he_o so_o when_o they_o grow_v up_o further_o if_o they_o continue_v in_o his_o obedience_n he_o turn_v the_o mirth_n of_o that_o into_o a_o more_o solid_a joy_n and_o peace_n he_o manifest_v his_o goodness_n because_o he_o make_v this_o the_o first_o experiment_n and_o do_v not_o afflict_v willing_o unless_o mercy_n and_o justice_n do_v require_v it_o but_o he_o give_v more_o grace_n wherefore_o he_o say_v god_n resist_v the_o proud_a but_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a james_n 4._o 6._o if_o they_o be_v humble_a still_o he_o will_v yet_o increase_v that_o for_o he_o will_v give_v exceed_v gift_n unto_o man_n if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v lift_v up_o but_o when_o they_o be_v he_o hinder_v or_o take_v a_o way_n the_o qualification_n wherein_o they_o boast_v or_o some_o way_n defeat_v they_o so_o here_o as_o long_o as_o their_o heart_n be_v right_a and_o steadfast_a in_o his_o covenant_n he_o continue_v their_o tranquillity_n but_o if_o they_o turn_v aside_o some_o adversity_n be_v lay_v on_o they_o these_o two_o be_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o body_n and_o estate_n as_o love_n and_o fear_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o inward_a man_n the_o first_o be_v more_o generous_a and_o noble_a the_o other_o prove_v common_o more_o attractive_a fear_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n but_o love_n be_v the_o accomplishment_n and_o excellency_n thereof_o so_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o adversity_n and_o prosperity_n he_o be_v not_o a_o right_a christian_n who_o do_v every_o thing_n out_o of_o fear_n nor_o yet_o to_o who_o affliction_n be_v the_o principal_a impulsive_a for_o there_o be_v in_o both_o a_o unwillingness_n and_o no_o full_a sincere_a intention_n to_o please_v god._n and_o what_o seem_v strange_a those_o who_o be_v all_o for_o their_o own_o safety_n and_o deliverance_n have_v that_o alone_a in_o their_o
eye_n yet_o do_v not_o sufficient_a to_o obtain_v it_o for_o the_o promise_n and_o comfort_n of_o god_n be_v to_o those_o who_o love_v he_o as_o these_o do_v not_o through_o ignorance_n of_o his_o way_n they_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o his_o sanctuary_n but_o do_v not_o come_v in_o they_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o religion_n but_o stop_v there_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o inner_a court_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n from_o deut._n 4._o 29_o 30_o 31._o it_o appear_v that_o god_n accept_v of_o such_o a_o beginning_n if_o it_o go_v on_o and_o have_v its_o perfect_a work_n as_o there_o describe_v but_o this_o sort_n be_v common_o feign_v according_a to_o what_o be_v write_v psal_n 78._o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o they_o run_v unto_o god_n as_o to_o a_o shelter_n in_o a_o storm_n from_o which_o they_o go_v again_o when_o that_o be_v over_o he_o know_v the_o very_a secret_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o will_v not_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o hypocrisy_n and_o baseness_n but_o they_o shall_v have_v consider_v that_o as_o he_o be_v then_o even_o in_o their_o opinion_n to_o be_v seek_v unto_o for_o stay_n and_o relief_n so_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v trust_v unto_o at_o all_o time_n and_o then_o full_o resolve_v to_o have_v take_v he_o for_o the_o god_n of_o their_o help_n from_o that_o day_n for_o evermore_o this_o have_v be_v well_o please_v in_o his_o sight_n lord_n what_o averseness_n be_v in_o our_o nature_n to_o come_v unto_o thou_o and_o yet_o whither_o shall_v we_o go_v but_o unto_o thou_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o thou_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a and_o a_o sure_a refuge_n against_o evil_n yet_o we_o be_v at_o a_o stand_n and_o unwilling_a to_o come_v when_o thou_o call_v thou_o have_v make_v we_o weak_a and_o frail_a that_o we_o shall_v seek_v help_n of_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a and_o trust_v in_o thou_o thou_o send_v the_o stormy_a wind_n and_o tempest_n which_o do_v near_o beat_v we_o down_o that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o eternal_a god_n be_v our_o refuge_n and_o underneath_o be_v the_o everlasting_a arm_n deut._n 33._o 27._o thou_o have_v put_v a_o vanity_n and_o insufficiency_n into_o thing_n that_o all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o this_o world_n can_v establish_v a_o sure_a trust_n whereon_o man_n may_v certain_o depend_v our_o fellow_n creature_n will_v not_o but_o in_o the_o great_a exigency_n they_o can_v help_v the_o best_a thing_n here_o be_v unable_a other_o be_v deceitful_a all_o of_o they_o put_v together_o can_v give_v aid_n they_o may_v stupefy_v for_o a_o little_a time_n but_o can_v preserve_v the_o breath_n from_o go_v forth_o what_o must_v we_o lie_v and_o sink_v under_o these_o evil_n sure_o we_o have_v be_v tell_v and_o he_o we_o shall_v think_v of_o first_o there_o be_v one_o above_o who_o both_o will_n and_o also_o can_v deliver_v to_o the_o utmost_a all_o that_o come_v and_o seek_v after_o he_o i_o will_v lift_v up_o my_o eye_n to_o the_o hill_n from_o whence_o come_v my_o help_n my_o help_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n psal_n 121._o 1_o 2._o and_o therefore_o can_v dispose_v every_o least_o thing_n to_o our_o advantage_n or_o take_v away_o the_o evil_a that_o oppress_v we_o and_o rescue_v from_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o grave_a and_o at_o last_o in_o he_o though_o we_o die_v we_o shall_v live_v again_o in_o what_o a_o wretched_a condition_n be_v that_o man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o distress_n and_o death_n who_o have_v hold_v fast_o to_o the_o world_n till_o it_o can_v give_v no_o long_o relief_n when_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n be_v wither_v and_o its_o poor_a help_n fail_v they_o have_v turn_v their_o back_n unto_o i_o and_o not_o their_o face_n but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o trouble_n they_o will_v say_v arise_v and_o save_v we_o but_o where_o be_v thy_o god_n that_o thou_o have_v make_v thou_o let_v they_o arise_v if_o they_o can_v save_v thou_o in_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o trouble_n jer_n 2._o 27_o 28._o where_o be_v thy_o riches_n pleasure_n and_o company_n that_o thou_o have_v rely_v on_o let_v they_o preserve_v thou_o consider_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n in_o your_o health_n and_o prosperity_n he_o hate_v your_o put_v away_o the_o thought_n of_o he_o at_o that_o time_n when_o you_o stand_v off_o it_o be_v then_o he_o spoil_v your_o mirth_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o your_o own_o sin_n and_o transgression_n which_o occasion_n that_o enmity_n and_o slavish_a fear_n of_o he_o which_o will_v also_o cease_v when_o the_o cause_n be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o evil_a day_n you_o may_v be_v safe_a under_o his_o feather_n in_o the_o time_n of_o wealth_n there_o be_v nothing_o affrightful_a or_o disagreeable_a to_o those_o who_o will_v live_v in_o sense_n of_o and_o thankfulness_n under_o he_o for_o this_o will_v make_v enjoyment_n yet_o more_o excellent_a o_o how_o great_a be_v thy_o goodness_n which_o thou_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v thâ—e_n which_o thou_o have_v wrought_v for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o thou_o before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n psal_n 31._o 19_o how_o many_o way_n have_v ouâ—_n gracious_a god_n find_v out_o when_o all_o we_o like_v loâ—t_v sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o to_o bring_v we_o back_o again_o even_o those_o which_o seem_v â—o_o the_o carnal_a and_o inconsiderate_a more_o harsh_a and_o severe_a dispensation_n of_o providence_n be_v to_o this_o bless_a end_n in_o mercy_n thou_o do_v afflict_v they_o out_o of_o pure_a love_n and_o compassion_n to_o their_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a prospect_n to_o see_v the_o tent_n of_o cushan_n in_o affliction_n hab._n 3._o 7._o to_o behold_v the_o dwelling_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o so_o much_o sorrow_n grief_n pain_n and_o sickness_n as_o if_o the_o curse_n of_o joâ—b_n be_v entail_v on_o all_o family_n throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o house_n but_o there_o be_v one_o that_o have_v a_o â—ssue_n or_o that_o be_v a_o leapeâ—_n or_o that_o lean_v upon_o a_o stâ—ff_n or_o that_o fall_v on_o a_o sword_n or_o that_o lack_v bread_n 2_o sam._n 3._o 29._o or_o have_v some_o other_o â—vil_n of_o equal_a kind_n sure_o there_o be_v a_o good_a god_n above_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o how_o then_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v if_o at_o any_o time_n hard_a thought_n do_v arise_v it_o be_v our_o ignorance_n and_o want_v of_o a_o through_o consideration_n out_o of_o his_o word_n beside_o what_o be_v afore_o mention_v we_o do_v not_o lay_v to_o heart_n our_o own_o provocation_n that_o deluge_n of_o sin_n and_o ungodliness_n which_o have_v cover_v the_o face_n of_o all_o nation_n but_o his_o grace_n and_o revelation_n will_v put_v a_o stop_n unto_o it_o if_o effectual_o use_v and_o put_v forth_o some_o evil_n be_v send_v for_o punishment_n to_o frighten_v and_o dissuade_v people_n from_o the_o like_a thing_n then_o the_o spot_n and_o â—allings_n of_o his_o own_o people_n be_v to_o be_v chastened_a here_o and_o their_o grace_n exercise_v see_v deut._n 8._o 15_o 16._o zâ—ch_o 13._o 9_o and_o further_o satan_n be_v suffer_v some_o reason_n whereof_o we_o know_v other_o be_v secret_a but_o we_o judge_v of_o the_o equity_n of_o they_o by_o what_o be_v manifest_v to_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o in_o a_o invisible_a manner_n be_v permit_v to_o afflict_v the_o body_n and_o estate_n all_o one_o as_o to_o tempt_v the_o soul._n and_o then_o from_o john_n 9_o 3._o 1._o sam._n 2._o 6_o 7._o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o god_n to_o show_v his_o glory_n power_n and_o sovereignty_n maâ—_n do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o his_o own_o as_o lord_n of_o life_n he_o take_v away_o one_o and_o leave_v another_o in_o his_o own_o order_n but_o not_o to_o we_o discernible_a because_o no_o respect_n be_v have_v to_o age_n the_o good_a or_o ill_a of_o the_o person_n that_o one_o life_n long_o than_o another_o he_o send_v sickness_n to_o this_o man_n when_o another_o be_v well_o to_o some_o it_o prove_v mortal_a and_o not_o to_o other_o some_o have_v more_o and_o other_o less_o of_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o earth_n without_o the_o better_a or_o worse_o deserve_n of_o the_o party_n thing_n now_o seem_v uneven_a but_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o out_o of_o the_o lord_n book_n all_o may_v be_v understand_v he_o be_v good_a and_o merciful_a still_o he_o be_v our_o maker_n and_o our_o father_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o creature_n and_o then_o in_o a_o near_a relation_n of_o son_n and_o daughter_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 18._o 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o to_o which_o last_o the_o great_a future_a promise_n do_v relate_v righteous_a be_v
call_v to_o mind_n how_o evil_a come_v into_o the_o world_n through_o sin_n though_o it_o be_v not_o take_v away_o yet_o help_v be_v ordain_v against_o it_o it_o be_v write_v and_o find_v true_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n unto_o who_o all_o the_o scripture_n have_v relation_n sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n isa_n 53._o 4._o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a we_o shall_v have_v some_o sense_n of_o they_o also_o that_o as_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o afflict_a 10._o heb._n 2._o 10._o so_o we_o shall_v perceive_v how_o great_a thing_n he_o endure_v for_o we_o to_o raise_v our_o love_n thankfulness_n and_o obedience_n unto_o god_n through_o he_o take_v my_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n who_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o example_n of_o suffer_a affliction_n and_o of_o patience_n behold_v we_o count_v they_o happy_a which_o endure_v you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n and_o have_v see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v very_o pitiful_a and_o of_o tender_a mercy_n james_n 5._o 10_o 11._o chap._n xix_o a_o exhortation_n to_o obedience_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a now_o therefore_o stand_v still_o that_o i_o may_v reason_v with_o you_o before_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o righteous_a act_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 12._o 7._o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o god_n be_v as_o any_o thing_n be_v for_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n consider_v how_o great_a he_o must_v be_v who_o work_n be_v so_o how_o glorious_a good_a and_o excellent_a he_o be_v as_o those_o manifestation_n do_v set_v forth_o and_o then_o think_v further_o how_o we_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o as_o so_o many_o grasshopper_n shall_v behave_v ourselves_o towards_o he_o if_o we_o be_v not_o his_o offspring_n and_o workmanship_n we_o may_v just_o think_v he_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o we_o but_o that_o show_v the_o contrary_a nay_o moreover_o our_o rebellion_n prove_v the_o relation_n what_o may_v be_v know_v by_o obedience_n be_v also_o show_v by_o transgression_n but_o how_o unreasonable_a do_v this_o last_o appear_v for_o reflect_v upon_o god_n and_o ourselves_o what_o be_v we_o to_o despise_v or_o be_v stubborn_a against_o he_o he_o be_v great_a and_o we_o little_a other_o thing_n do_v his_o will_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o we_o comply_v therewith_o will_v the_o vain_a swearer_n walk_v out_o and_o as_o he_o behold_v the_o heaven_n or_o earth_n he_o tread_v which_o be_v first_o create_v and_o now_o sustain_v by_o a_o almighty_a power_n and_o be_v it_o fit_a he_o shall_v be_v speak_v light_o of_o his_o glorious_a and_o fearful_a name_n be_v use_v upon_o every_o frivolous_a and_o idle_a account_n when_o he_o have_v so_o express_o command_v to_o the_o contrary_n so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o every_o sin_n may_v not_o the_o god_n who_o form_v we_o preserve_v we_o give_v whatever_o we_o enjoy_v give_v also_o law_n and_o direction_n to_o his_o creature_n for_o he_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o statute_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n for_o thy_o good_a deut._n 10._o 13._o thy_o testimony_n that_o thou_o have_v command_v be_v righteous_a and_o very_a faithful_a psal_n 119._o 138._o as_o for_o god_n his_o way_n be_v perfect_a the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v try_v psal_n 18._o 30._o look_v impartial_o upon_o his_o whole_a revelation_n in_o scripture_n survey_v every_o particular_a precept_n and_o judge_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o equal_a 128._o psal_n 119._o 128._o for_o god_n to_o enjoin_v and_o for_o man_n to_o comply_v therewith_o as_o for_o worship_n praise_v and_o prayer_n none_o deny_v they_o there_o be_v the_o general_a consent_n that_o such_o be_v to_o be_v render_v we_o be_v zealous_a and_o prone_a but_o here_o satan_n the_o enemy_n have_v two_o wiles_n the_o one_o in_o some_o ungodly_a people_n who_o be_v frighten_v with_o a_o little_a dulness_n and_o irksomeness_n at_o first_o but_o even_o they_o unless_o very_o ignorant_a and_o stupid_a can_v satisfy_v themselves_o without_o some_o worship_n that_o aukwardness_n will_v go_v off_o if_o they_o will_v accustom_v themselves_o to_o duty_n another_o subtlety_n the_o adversary_n have_v find_v concern_v the_o manner_n thereof_o for_o the_o substance_n be_v agree_v by_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n but_o here_o they_o be_v fierce_a and_o hot_a so_o angry_a and_o displease_v at_o contrary_a opinion_n so_o stiff_a for_o their_o own_o a_o evidence_n of_o what_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o religion_n here_o again_o creep_v in_o another_o device_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n by_o which_o he_o take_v advantage_n for_o he_o will_v confine_v the_o whole_a of_o religion_n to_o this_o which_o be_v but_o a_o part_n and_o also_o raise_v a_o dust_n about_o outward_a circumstance_n which_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o worship_n for_o see_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n but_o have_v prescribe_v no_o exact_a pattern_n thereof_o in_o scripture_n away_o may_v be_v find_v out_o for_o union_n love_n and_o peace_n neither_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n shall_v we_o be_v angry_a with_o our_o brother_n that_o do_v not_o go_v according_a to_o the_o same_o precise_a manner_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 12._o 4_o 5_o 6._o why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v likewise_o suppose_v if_o there_o be_v now_o some_o diversity_n of_o worship_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n to_o who_o it_o all_o relate_v if_o each_o way_n be_v spiritual_a and_o true_a free_a from_o idolatry_n jewish_a and_o heathen_a superstition_n god_n be_v glorify_v every_o way_n for_o all_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_n he_o and_o god_n be_v in_o they_o of_o a_o truth_n he_o do_v actual_o manifest_v his_o favour_n grace_n and_o acceptation_n to_o those_o of_o the_o several_a persuasion_n among_o we_o yea_o all_o the_o idolatry_n in_o the_o world_n do_v some_o what_o discover_v that_o natural_a inclination_n in_o man_n to_o worship_n god_n for_o all_o falsehood_n and_o fiction_n do_v suppose_v somewhat_o true_a and_o real_a but_o it_o have_v be_v the_o stratagem_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v permit_v to_o resist_v either_o to_o take_v away_o or_o where_o he_o can_v do_v that_o to_o corrupt_v to_o move_v man_n to_o forget_v god_n or_o deceive_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n towards_o he_o as_o reasonable_a creature_n they_o can_v thus_o conceive_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v lose_v the_o sense_n of_o he_o or_o harden_v themselves_o against_o his_o fear_n yet_o still_o be_v remain_v the_o lord_n sit_v king_n for_o ever_o psal_n 29._o 10._o he_o be_v always_o above_o thou_o compasse_v my_o path_n and_o my_o lie_v down_o and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o my_o way_n psal_n 139._o 3._o though_o we_o do_v not_o think_v of_o he_o the_o scripture_n in_o sundry_a place_n threaten_v severe_o against_o forgetfulness_n of_o he_o for_o it_o cast_v off_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v over_o the_o heart_n of_o men._n beside_o it_o be_v unnatural_a to_o forget_v god_n that_o form_v we_o every_o thing_n we_o see_v be_v his_o work_n which_o do_v remind_v his_o word_n his_o servant_n every_o affliction_n or_o evil_n and_o a_o thousand_o thing_n do_v stir_v up_o our_o remembrance_n of_o he_o which_o before_o be_v stifle_v with_o other_o thing_n the_o sense_n of_o he_o be_v patural_o imprint_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o appear_v forth_o when_o stupefaction_n and_o hindrance_n be_v take_v away_o corrupt_a man_n be_v willing_a to_o lose_v it_o for_o it_o occasion_n awe_n and_o dread_n which_o he_o do_v not_o like_a but_o god_n will_v have_v it_o retain_v and_o therefore_o forbid_v excess_n sensuality_n and_o all_o thing_n which_o clog_n and_o suppress_v it_o he_o do_v require_v we_o to_o walk_v humble_o with_o our_o god_n mic._n 6._o 8._o he_o have_v establish_v love_n to_o be_v mix_v with_o fear_n both_o make_v up_o reverence_n and_o good_a will_n so_o we_o may_v be_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n all_o the_o day_n long_o without_o torment_n yea_o with_o satisfaction_n and_o complacency_n another_o reason_n of_o our_o willingness_n to_o forget_v be_v because_o a_o continual_a remembrance_n imply_v subjection_n and_o we_o be_v inclinable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v our_o forefather_n fall._n but_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v ourselves_o as_o we_o be_v indeed_o creature_n we_o be_v only_o in_o subjection_n to_o the_o most_o high_a we_o be_v not_o put_v under_o principality_n and_o power_n the_o more_o excellent_a create_a being_n do_v not_o exercise_v dominion_n over_o we_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o none_o but_o god_n